(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Notes and Queries : a Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men, etc"

Z.X 7' vv 



NOTES AND QUERIES: 



j^letrium of Jnter-'Communuatwn 




LITERARY MEN, ARTISTS, ANTIQUARIES, 
GENEALOGISTS, ETC. 



" When found, make a note of." — Captain Cuttlk. 



SECOND SERIES.— VOLUME EiaHTH. 
July — Decembek, 1859. 



LONDON: 
BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET. 

1859. 



2"d s. VIII. Jolt 2. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



LONDON. SATURDAY. JULY 2. 1859. 



No. 183. — CONTENTS. 

NOTES: — The Vulture in Italy, by Sir G. C. Lewis.'l — Verstecan's 
" Restitution," 4 _ New Catalogue of Shakspeariana, 76. — Oleau- 
inK8 from Writers of the Seventeenth Century, Illustrative of Pro- 
verbs, Words, &c., 6. 

Minor Notks : — Squaring the Circle — Oxfordshire Proverb — Bartho- 
lomew Thomas Duhigg — King James's Army List — "Memoirs of 
Gen. Thomas Holt " — Provincial Words : " Pishty," " Cess-here," 8. 

QUERIES : -Abigail Hill, by H. D'Aveney,9. - Zachary Boyd, 10. 

MiNon i<icKHiES ! — Rev. P. Rosenhagen : his literary Reputation — 
Family of Watson, Yorkshire — Lambert : Geering — " Urban," as a 
Christian Name — "Night, a Poem "— Randolph Fitz- Eustace — 
Mrs. Jane Marshall — Publishing before the Invention of Printing — 
Heraldic Query — Ephraim Pratt — Thelusson the Banker at Paris 

— Robert Emmett's Rebellion in 1803 — Cromer, Archbishop of Ar- 
magh Arms of John de Bohun — Antient Portrait, &c., 10. 

Minor Queries with Answers: — " Horae Subsecivse," by Lord Chan- 
dos, 1620 — Woodroof — Edwards' " Palsemon and Arcyte " — Edward 
Wright — " udcomby an" — Edward Chandler, Bishop of Durham, 13. 

REPLIES : — Ghost Stories, U — Attack on the Sorbonne, 15— Price 
of Bibles, 16. 

Replies to Minor Qderies : — " Signa " of Battel Abbey— Queen 
Anne's Churches — Barrymore and the Du Barrys — Cromwell's 
Children — The Cromweilian Edition of Gwillim's Heraldry— The 
Arrows of Harrow — Vergubretus, &c. — Smokers — Guns, whenfirst 
used in India — " The Bells were rung Backwards " — Sale of Villeins 

— Knights created by Oliver Cromwell — Scala Cell — " History of 
Judas, &c., 16. 

Notes on Books, &c., 19. 



iSiatt4. 

THE VDIiTUEE IN ITALY. 

The vulture is frequently mentioned in Homer, 
vrho was familiarly acquainted with its habits of 
devouring dead bodies. The symbolical punish- 
ment of Tityus in Hades, for the rape of Latona, 
as described in the Odyssey, consists in his liver, 
the seat of desire, being perpetually mangled by 
two vultures (xi. 578., imitated by Virgil, JS«,, 
vi. 595.). 

The natural history of the vulture is given by 
Aristotle, who makes two species of this bird, dif- 
fering 9s to size and colour. He was aware that 
the vulture builds its nest on inaccessible rocks, 
and states that the female lays two eggs at a time 
(Camus, Notes sur THist. des An. d'Aristote, p. 
820.). In the pseud- Aristotelic work de Mirab. 
60., it is affirmed that no one ever saw the nest 
of a large vulture. A steep and inaccessible rock 
•is called a "yvinas irerpa by ^schylus, Supp. 796. 
Theophrastus relates the fabulous story that vul- 
tures are killed by the smell of ointments (Caus. 
Plant., vi. 5. 1.) ; and a mixture of fact and fable, 
respecting the same bird, may be seen in ^lian, 
N. A; ii. 46. Dio Cassius mentions that in Mace- 
donia, before the battle of Philippi, a large num- 
ber of vultures and of other birds which fed upon 
dead bodies hovered over the army of Cassius, 
making hideous screams (xlvii. 40.). See also, 
Flor. iv. 7. 7. ; Obsequens, c. 69. Lucan likewise 
introduces vultures on the field of Pharsalia, vii. 
834. Aristotle mentions that the sudden appear- 
ance of many vultures, following an army, was 
used by Herodorus, the father of Bryson, as an 
argument that they came from another earth 
above our heads (^H. A. vi. 5. ; ix. 11.). 



With respect to the presence of the vulture in 
Italy, our attention must first be directed to the 
celebrated story of the augury of Romulus and 
Remus. The earliest account is that of Ennius, 
who says that the questions to be decided were, 
whether Romulus or Remus should be the ruler, 
and whether the city about to be founded should 
be called Roma or Remora. As soon as the sun 
rises, twelve sacred birds come from the sky, and 
fly on the left hand of Romulus : this sign shows 
that he is to be king. Nothing is said of six 
birds seen by Remus, or of the twelve birds being 
vultures. Romulus is described as standing on 
the Aventine : the station of Remus is not men- 
tioned. (Ap. Cic. de Div., i. 48., where sol albus 
evidently means the moon ; see Blonif. ad JEsch. 
Ag. 81., Gloss.) 

The next most ancient version appears to be 
that of Ovid. He states that the brothers propose 
to decide by augury which is to be the founder of 
the new city. One takes his station on the Pala- 
tine, the other on the Aventine. Remus sees six 
birds, and Romulus twelve. This omen is ad- 
mitted by Remus to be decisive in favour of his 
brother. Ovid makes no mention of vultures. 
(^Fast. Iv. 809—818. ; compare v. 149—152.) 

According to Livy (i. 6, 7.), the twin-brothers 
contend for the supremacy, and for the honour of 
giving bis name to the future city. Romulus 
takes his station on the Palatine, and Remus on 
the Aventine hill. Remus first sees six vultures, 
and Romulus afterwards sees twelve. A dispute 
arises whether the priority of the omen, or the 
superiority of the number of birds, is to prevail ; 
and the dispute leads to a combat, in which Re- 
mus is killed. Livy reports an opinion that the 
number of the twelve lictors, as attendants on the 
king, instituted by Romulus, was derived from 
the twelve vultures. The same origin for the 
number of the twelve fasces is mentioned by 
MVi&n, N. A., X. 22. Livy himself thinks that it 
was borrowed from the Etruscans, who derived it 
from their twelve populi. 

According to Dionysius (i. 85 — 6.) the jealousy 
of the brothers broke out in a difference respect- 
ing the choice of a site for the new foundation. 
Romulus preferred the Palatine hill ; Remus pro- 
posed a hill on the Tiber, at a distance of about 
30 stadia, or 3f miles, named Remoria. Upon the 
advice of Numitor, they agree to decide their dif- 
ference by an augury. The station of Romulus 
was the Palatine hill ; that of Remus was the 
Aventine, or, as some said, Remoria. Remus first 
sees six vultures on the right hand, and Romulus 
afterwards sees twelve : but a quarrel arises, in 
consequence of a deceit which Romulus attempts 
to practise on his brother. The interpretation of 
the omen is also questioned on the ground stated 
by Livy ; a fight arises, and Remus is slain. 

A similar account is briefly given by Plutarch, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2°<» S. Vlir. July 2. '59, 



Rom. 9. He mentions tbe attempted deceit of 
Romulus as one of tbe versions of the story. 
From this occurrence the Romans, he remarks, 
make great use of vultures in augury. He ac- 
counts for this custom partly by the harmless 
qualities of the bird, which destroys no living ani- 
mal and no vegetable, and does not even feed on 
the dead of its own species ; and partly by the 
rarity of its appearances. The same remark and 
solution are repeated in Qucest. Bom. 93. Victor 
de Orig. G. R. 23. has a similar account, but he 
omits the attempt at deceit, and merely states 
that the interpretation was disputed. It may be 
inferred from Ce^sorinus (7). N., 17.) that the 
identification of the twelve birds seen by Romu- 
lus with vultures was as early as Varro. 

The vul(ure appears in another omen of the 
regal period. Dionysius (iv. 63.) relates that 
the downfal of Tarquinius Superbus was pre- 
ceded by the following prodigy. Some eagles 
built their nest at the fop of a tall palm tree, near 
the king's palace. While the eaglets were still 
unfledged, a large flight of vultures attacked the 
nest and destroyed it ; killed the young birds, and 
assaulted the parent birds on their return to the 
nest, striking them with their beaks and wings, 
and drove them from the palm tree. The prodigy 
is briefly adverted to by Zon. vii. 11. 

The vulture likewise appears during the his- 
torical age in connexion with auguries in Italy. 
Dio Cassius states that when Augustus, after 
the death of Julius (43 b. c), appeared at the 
Comitia in the Campus Martius, for his election 
as consul, he saw six vultures, and that he after- 
wards saw twelve, when he addressed the soldiers. 
He is said to have compared this augury with 
that of Romulus, and to have recognised in it an 
omen of his future greatness (xlvi. 46.). Sueto- 
nius (^Oct. 95.) and Appian (b. c. iii. 94.), de- 
scribing the same event, mention only twelve 
vultures ; Obsequens (c. 68.) speaks of six on 
each occasion. Dio Cassius relates soon after- 
wards, among other prodigies, that numerous 
vultures alighted upon the temples of Genius 
Publicus and Concord at Rome (xlvii. 2.) He 
likewise declares that when Vitellius was sacri- 
ficing and haranguing the soldiers, shortly before 
his death (69 a.d.), many vultures fell upon the 
victims, scattered them in various directions, and 
nearly threw him down from the tribunal (Ixv. 
16.). Julius Obsequens (c. 42. 49.) mentions 
vultures among the prodigies of the years 105 
and 95 b.c. His account is that some vultures 
were killed by lightning upon a tower * ; and that 
vultures, devouring a dead dog, were killed and 
eaten by other vultures. He appears to refer to 
Italy, though the places are not mentioned. 



* It was the belief of the ancients that the eagle, the 
bearer of Jove's thunderbolts, was never killed by light- 
ning. (Plin. X. 4. ; Serv. JEn., i. .394.) 



Plutarch, as we have already seen, states that 
the Romans made a great use of the vulture in 
auguries, which seems to imply its frequency in 
Italy ; though he proceeds to account for the 
sanctity attached to the bird by the rarity of its 
appearance (^(nrdviov Olafxa). According to Pliny 
(x. 7.), Umbricius, the most skilful aruspex of his 
own time, stated that the vulture laid thirteen 
eggs ; that with one egg it purified the others and 
its nest, and afterwards threw it away ; and that 
it flew lo the place where dead bodies were to be 
found three days beforehand. Umbricius is men- 
tioned by Tacitus (^Hist. i. 27.) as an aruspex 
who warned Gsilba of his death. The reference 
of Pliny to a celebrated aruspex of his own time, 
as an authority for facts in the natural history of 
the vulture, seems to imply that the vulture was 
then used in augury. The following birds are 
enumerated by Festus (alites, p. 3. ; oscines, p. 
197.), and after him by Servius (on JEn., i. 394.), 
as affording auspicies, not by their voice, but by 
their flight ; viz. the buteo, the sanqualis, the im- 
musculus, the eagle, and the vulture. The buteo, 
according to Pliny, was a species of hawk used in 
auguries. It gave its name to a family of the 
Fabian gens ; because a bird of this species settled 
on. the general's ship, and afforded a lucky omen. 
The sanqualis and immuseulus were birds in great 
request by augurs, allied to the eagle and the 
vulture. Pliny mentions that these birds were 
reported not to have been seen at Rome since the 
time of Mucius the Augur ; but he is inclined to 
attribute the fact of their not having been ob- 
served to the recent neglect of taking auguries 
(N. H. X. 8, 9.). Q. Mucius Scsevola, the person 
here referred to, was pra;tor in 121, and an old 
man in 88 b.c. Livy makes a similar complaint 
with respect to the remissness in recording prodi- 
gies which had grown up in his time (xliii. 15.). 
The Romans do not seem to have been consistent 
in their views respecting the auspiciousness of the 
vulture : for, in the Thebaid of Statins (iii. 496 — 
509.), the prophet, taking an augury, complains 
that no propitious bird has come in view, but that 
the hawk and the vulture have alone been seen. 

Livy, describing a great pestilence at Rome in 
the year 174 b. c, and a murrain of the cattle in 
the preceding year, states that many bodies re- 
mained unburied in the streets, but that they 
wasted away, and were not devoured by dogs or 
vultures ; and that notwithstanding the great 
mortality of cattle and men in these two years, 
no vulture was ever seen (xli. 21.). 

Plutarch, in his Life of Marius, c. 17., relates 
a strange story, on the authority of Alexander of 
Myndus, a Greek writer on zoology ; namely, that 
two vultures frequently appeared to the army of 
Marius, before its successes, and were therefore 
considered a good omen ; they were known by 
brazen chains, which the soldiers had fastened 
round their necks. 



2"d S. VIII. JciA- 2. '59.] 



KOMS AND QUERIES. 



Ill an epigram of Catullus against a certain 
Cominius, the vulture is mentioned in a manner 
which might be understood to imply that the bird 
was then common in Italy ; — 

"Non equidem dubito, quin primuni inimica bonorum 
Lingua exsectaavido sit data vulturio. 
Eftbssos oculos Yoret atro gutture corvus, 
Intestina canes, cetera membra hipi." — Curm. 108. 

The Romans were, however, so familiar with 
the Greek poets, that this image may have been 
derived from their works, and not from nature. 

The great Bearded Vulture, or Lammergeier,' 
inhabits the Alps and Pyrenees, the mountains of 
Greece, and of the Tyrol ; but even in these ele- 
vated regions is now a rare bird. According to 
Tschudi, in his work entitled Das Thierlcben 
der Alpenwelt, this vulture frequents in summer 
the highest levels of the Alps ; in winter he de- 
scends to the lower ranges, but never, like the 
eagle, visits the plains. He builds on precipitous 
rocks, and never perches on trees, except for the 
purpose of collecting wood for his nest. As to 
the presence of the Lammergeier in the mountains 
of Greece and Roumelia, see Lenz, Zoologie der 
Alien, p. 275. The Vultur cinereus occurs more 
frequently in Europe; it is found in Spain and 
Sicily ; it is common in Sardinia ; in Italy it is 
rare, and never found in the forests. (Penny 
Cyclo. vol. xxvi. p. 470.) Cetti, Gli Uccelli di 
Sardegna (1776), p. 1 — 27., enumerates four 
species of vultures in Sardinia. He says that 
they are often killed by the shepherds when gorged 
with food, and unable to rise quickly from the 
earth ; and that they build their nests on the 
most inaccessible rocks. Brydone states that the 
vulture inhabits Etna (Tour in Sicily, vol. i. p. 
236.), and Ford mentions that it is common in 
Spain. (^Handbook of Spain, vol. i. p. 349.) 

The original version of the augury of Romulus 
and Remus seems merely to have mentioned 
twelve birds : their conversion into vultures was 
doubtless a later embellishment, in order to give 
effect to the story. The prodigy which prefigured 
the expulsion of the Tarquins — the eagles which 
built their nest on a palm tree in the royal gar- 
dens, and the attack of the vultures on the nest, 
followed by the slaughter of the young and the 
expulsion of the old birds — is a manifest fiction. 
Both these narratives belong to the pre-historical 
age of Rome : but the stories -of the flights of 
vultures which appeared to Augustus ; of those 
which settled on the two temples at Rome ; and 
of the vultures which attacked Vitellius while he 
was sacrificing, likewise betray evident marks of 
fiction. It is difficult to explain the statement of 
Plutarch that the Romans made much use of this 
bird in auguries, except by supposing that he re- 
fers to the practice of the Romans in countries 
where it was more often seen than in Italy. The 
circumstances in the natural history of the vul- 



ture reported by the aruspex Umbricius, are 
imaginary, and imply no personal knowledge of 
the habits of the bird. The story of the two vul- 
tures with brazen necklaces, which appeared to 
the army of Marius before a victory, is not fixed 
to any locality, and is moreover a manifest fable 
in the form in which it is related to us. Livy's 
account of the non-appearance of the vulture at 
Rome during the murrain and pestilence of 
174 — 5 B.C., implies that its appearance was natu- 
rally to be expected on such an occasion. Never- 
theless, if there had been any vultures in the 
country near Rome, they would doubtless have 
devoured the dead bodies, without caring for the 
cause of their death. 

It may be considered as tolerably certain 
that the vulture was as rare a visitant of the 
plains of Italy in ancient as it is in modern times. 
The ancients were not always precise in distin- 
guishing species in natural history; thus they 
confounded the cat and the weasel, two species 
which seem to us very different ; and it is proba- 
ble that they may have sometimes confounded the 
eagle or other large carnivorous bird with the 
vulture. Some vestiges of this confusion are visi- 
ble in Pliny, N. H. x. 3., and it appears to occur 
in some passages of the Old and New Testament. 
(See Winer, B. R, W., art. Abler.) Aristotle, H. 
N. ix. 32., describes the percnopterus as a spe- 
cies of eagle, which in its habits resembles the 
vulture ; and JElian, N. A. ii. 46., states that the 
EBgypius is between the vulture and the eagle 
(compare Camus, ib. p. 65. 622.). Modern natu- 
ralists have likewise established a species of gypaii- 
tus, intermediate between vultures and eagles. G. 
Cuvier, in his notes to the French translation of 
Pliny (tom. vii. p. 366.), remarks that the de- 
scriptions of bii'ds given by the ancients are less 
intelligible and exact than their descriptions of 
quadrupeds and of fish ; and he thinks that this 
difference is owing to the fact that their Informa- 
tion respecting birds was principally derived from 
the augurs, who were not agreed as to the names 
of the different species which they observed for 
the purposes of their superstitious craft. 

The vulture, like other rapacious birds, is in 
general solitary in its habits ; and the stories 
of large flights of vultures on the site of Rome, 
before its foundation, and afterwards among its 
buildings, are quite incredible. It seems, how- 
ever, that the vulture has certain habits which 
give it the appearance of being a gregarious bird. 
The condors sometimes haunt the same cliff in 
South America to the number of twenty or 
thirty ; and five or six sometimes roost on the 
same tree. The Sociable vulture, a South African 
bird, is so called from its habit of packing toge- 
ther (Penny Cycl. ib. p. 466. 474.). Gesner, Hist. 
Nat. vol. iii. p. 712., lays it down, on the autho- 
rity of Belon, that the vulture is the only 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2"^ S. VIII. July 2. '59. 



raptorial bird which is gregarious. " Vultures soli 
uncunguium gregatim degunt, ita ut aliquando 
quinquaginta in uno grege appareant, ut in 
^gypto se observasse scribit Bellon." Belon in- 
deed states (Histoire des Oiseaux^ 1585, p. 86.) 
that he had wondered at seeing troops of vultures 
in the plains and deserts between Cairo and the 
Ked Sea; but he explains this circumstance by 
remarking that this district is traversed by camels, 
many of which die there, and the vultures col- 
lect around their dead bodies. Temminck, Oi- 
seaux, vol. i., states of the vulture : " lis vivent 
par paire, mais se reunissent en grandes troupes 
It la curee autour des cadavres qu'ils eventent de 
tres-loin." This habit of the vulture is alluded to 
in Isaiah, xxxiv. 15. : "There shall the great owl 
make her nest, and lay, and hatch, and gather 
under her shadow. There shall the vultures also 
be gathered, every one with her mate." Vul- 
tures are attracted from various quarters to the 
same spot by the presence of dead bodies ; they 
are not properly birds of prey, though they feed 
on carrion : hence they assemble wherever car- 
rion is to be found : but the vulture is not a gre- 
garious bird, and does not fly in troops like the 
swan, the goose, the duck, and the rook. 

In the Oneirocritica of Artemidorus, who lived 
in 140 — 180 A.D., mention is made of an ancient 
custom in Italy, not to kill vultures, and to con- 
sider it impious to hurt them : efiadov Se n kuI eV 
'iToA^a v6fii.iiJ.ov •iraKai6v' "yvvas oxik avaipovai, koI Touy 
iviQefxivovs ahrots afff^eiy vo/j-i^ovaiv, i. 8. No Roman 
writer alludes to this ancient custom, and it ap- 
pears to be altogether unsuited to Italy. On the 
other hand, we know that the native Iberian 
tribes are related to have considered it an hon- 
ourable and holy mode of sepulture to be de- 
voured by a vulture. iElian, N. A. x. 22., says 
that the Vaccaei, a Hesperian tribe, burn the 
bodies of those who die a natural death, in order 
to stamp their effeminate end with ignominy ; but 
honour those who die in war by casting their 
bodies to the vultures, believing the vulture to be 
a sacred bird. In this passage, BaKKoioi for BapKcuoi, 
is evidently the right reading (compare Menage, 
ad Diog. Laert. vi. 79.). The Vaccsei were a 
large tribe in the interior of Hispania Tarraco- 
nensis. Silius says of the Celtiberians : — 

" His pugna cecidisse decus, corpusque cremari 
Tale nefas : coelo credunt superisque referri, 
Impastus carpat si membra jacentia vultur." 

iii. 341—3. 

In another passage he characterises this mode 
of burial as common to all Iberians : — 

•' Tellure (ut perhibent) is mos antiquus IberS, 
Exanima obscoenus consumit corpora vultur." 

xiii. 471—2. 

Concerning a similar custom of the Caspians in 
Asia Minor, see Strab. xi. 11. 8. 

Hence it seems probable that for 'iToAi'a, in Ar- 



temidorus, we should read 'iffvavta or 'l/Srjpia. Even 
at the present day the vulture occurs frequently 
in Spain. G. C. Lewis. 



VBESTEGAN 8 " BESTITUTION. 

I have a good copy of the edit, princeps of Ver- 
stegan's Restitution of Decayed Intelligence, 1605. 

In the title-page is the name " Will. Walker," 
with the canting motto : " W^ill and Walke aright." 
The initials highly ornamented, and the hand- 
writing fine, about the date of Charles I. or the 
Commonwealth. 

The engravings are very fine. Who is the en- 
graver ? No name, or initial, or mark appears 
on any one of them. 

The last leaf contains the arms of the Verste- 
gans, inscribed at the foot : " Insignia vestustas 
familisB Versteganorum," etc. Upon the back of 
this leaf is the following manuscript note, in a 
very difficult running secretary hand of the reign 
of James I. The Latin is not first-rate : the tran- 
script is perfectly accurate. 

If Verstegan was the author of the acrostic on 
"Elizabeth" (2°'* S. vii. 45.), he must have 
changed his views a good deal after his abode at 
Brussels. W. P. P. 

" Verstegan was one of that devillish traytor Parsons 
his agents at Bruxells in the dayes of Q. Eliz., who 
being a base fellow, and haveing no more gentleman's 
bloude in his bodie than in a coupeir's son, nor scant so 
much of high breed may the couper be, yet toke uppoa 
him to cotize the English nobles and gentles there, 
affirming that there were not past 3 or 4 in those coasts 
of all 0"" nation y* were of anie noble or generous blood, 
coat armo' or ancestrie, viz. The Erie of Westmorlande, 
the E. Dacres, and as I rememb'' the next was himself or 
S' Will'm Stanley, I know not whether, but either S' 
Knight or S"" Knave was in the 3<^ place. Whereuppon 
followed a foule adoe in the Flemish Court for awhile, 
sundrie of noble and genrous bloud being mightily dis- 
graced by this base companion's information giuen to the 
prince in derogation of o"^ Englishe gentrie. And this 
untriall gentleman was one of that nobleman ffa'' Par- 
sons spies, intelligencers, and blazoners of what infamyes 
as were to be conveyed thence abroad into Italie, Spaine, 
France, &c. It Theis are the wordes of W. Watson, the 
Preist, in his Quodlibets of State and Religion, Quodlibet 
3d, Art. 7, pag. 257. 

" Where allso in the next wordes he showed how 
Parsons delt seriously with the Pope about the ex- 
co'icateing of the K. of Scots, James the G, o'' now 
dread Sovereigne being by Parsons his traytorous 
sentence denounced an obstinate hereticke, &c. 

" Hsec ad insignia vetustae familiae Versteganorum 
appendant' remnisci isto tenebrione et Nebu- 
lone dignissimi," etc. 



NEW CATALOGUE OF SHAKSPEARIANA. 

{Continued from 2"'> S. vii. 438. 490.) 
In continuation of the list, so well begun by 
Mb. Wylib and Mb. Reid, I send the following ; 



2''d S. VIII. July 2. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



none of which appear in the catalogues supplied 
by those gentlemen, nor in Mr. Halliwell's Shak- 
speariana, published in 1841. The arrangement 
followed will facilitate reference to that work. 

Single Plays. 

The Merchant of Fewice.— Altered and very much im- 
proved by Lord Lansdowne. 8vo. T. Johnson at the 
Hague. 1711. 

The Taming of the Shrew. — Cobler of Preston ("an al- 
teration of The Taming of the Shrew). By Mr. Johnson. 
Front. 1716. 

Macbeth. — French, par J. F. Ducis. 8vo. Paris. 1816. 

1623, with the variations of 1632, 1664, and 

1687, with notes (in German). By DeUus. 8vo. Bre- 
men, 1841. 

Henry /F. — With the Humors of Sir John Falstaff, a 
Tragi-Comedy. London. 1710. Unique, probably printed 
abroad. 

Henry VI. — The Roses, or King Henry the 6th, al- 
tered by Dr. Valpj'. 8vo. Reading. 1795. 

Richard III.— ^io. London. 1605. Printed by Tho- 
mas Creede, and are to be sold by Mathew Lawe. 
Copy in the Bodleian library [Unique?]. 

. Newly altered by Bridgman. 8vo. 1820. 

Coriolanus. — Italian. 8vo. Florence. 1834. 

Juliui Ccesar. — 4to. London. 1684. 

4to. London, n. d. [1696 ?]. 

Italian. Florence. 1829. 

Latine redditam, a Henrico Denison. 8vo. Lon- 
don. 1856. 

Translated into French Verse with the English 

Text at the foot of the pages ; preceded by a Study, and 
followed by Notes. By C. Carlhaut. Paris. 1856. 

King Lear. — Collated with the old and modern editions 
[by C. Jennens]. 8vo. 1770. 

French. 8vo. Paris. 1783. 

English and German. 12mo. Leipzig. 1794. 

Romeo and Juliet. — French. Paris. 1772. 

French. Par J. F. Ducis. 8vo. Paris. 1813. 

— Italian. Rome. 1826. 

Hamlet. — 4to. London. 1676. The first 4to. edition 
after the Restoration. The text is very depraved, but it 
was reprinted many times, even so late as 1737. 

An Opera, as it is performed at the Queen's 

Theatre in the Haymarket, London. 1712. — Founded, 
not on Shakspeare's Play, but upon the old " Historie of 
Hamlet." 

French. Par J. F. Ducis. 8vo. Paris. 1816. 

Othello. — German. Leipzig. 1802. 

German. Jena. 1806. 

French. Par J. F. Ducis. 8vo. Paris. 1817. 

Commentaries, Essays, S^c. 

Antient and Modern Stages Survey'd. By J. Drake, 
1699. 

(Contains curious early specimens of Shakspearian criti- 
cism.) 

Hypolitus Earl of Douglas, with the Secret History of 
Mack-beth King of Scotland, taken from a very ancient 
MS. 8vo. 1708. 

Of Verbal Criticism, an Epistle to Mr. Pope, occa- 
sioned bv Theobald's Shakspeare, and Bentley's Milton. 
Fol. 1733. 

(A satire on the Shakspearian commentators.) 

Essay on Wit, Humor, &c., aild on the Character of 
Sir John Falstaff and others. 1744. 

Falstaff's Wedding, a Comedy written in imitation of 
Shakspeare, by W. Kerrick. London, 1773. 

Letters of Literature, with Critical Remarks on Shak- 
speare. By J. P. Heron (Robert Pinkerton). 8yo. 1786. 



lago displayed, showing how Cassio accused lago of 
corruption, n. d. 

Essays by a Society of Gentlemen at Exeter [on lago, 
Shylock, &c.]. 8vo. Exeter. 1796. 

Precious Relics ; or the Tragedy of Vortigern rehearsed. 
A dramatic piece in two acts. London, 1796. 

Letters from an English Traveller, and a Fragment of 
Shakspeare. By Rev, Martin Sherlock. 2 vols. 8vo. 
London. 1802. 

Essay on Henry V. when Prince of Wales. By Alex, 
Luders. 8vo. London. 1813. 

Literary History of the 18th Century. By J. Nichols. 
8vo. London. 1817. The second volume. 

(This volume contains pp. 189-654., the Shakspearian 
correspondence of Lewis Theobald, Dr. Thirlby, and Mr, 
Warburton.) 

Essav on the Genius of Shakspeare, By H, M, Graves, 
12mo. 'Lond. 1826. 

An Appendix to the Works of Shakspeare, containing 
his Life by Skottowe; his Poems, a critical Glossary 
compiled from Nares and others. Roy. 8vo, Leipzic, 
1826. 

The Life and Humors of Falstaff. A Comedy, com- 
piled from Shakspeare. 12mo. Lond. 1829. 

Catalogue of the various Articles contained in Clara 
Fisher's Shakspearian Cabinet. 8vo. 1830. 

Shakspeare and his Commentators, from Lowndes' 
Bibliographical Manual. Post 8vo. Lond. 1831. 
(Only 52 copies printed.) 

Da Ponto (Luigi) Giulietta e Romeo, Novella Storica, 
la Novella di Baudello, il Poemetti di Clizia ed altre, 
con lUustrazioni Storiche e Bibliographiche. A. Torri. 
Pisa, 1831. Plates. 

Lectures on Shakspeare. By R. B. Hardy. 18mo. 
1834. 

Oration on the Life, Character, and Genius of Shak- 
speare. Bv George Jones. 8vo. 1836. 

Chefs d'CEuvre de Shakspeare, Othello, Hamlet, Mac- 
beth, Richard III., Romeo and Juliet, Merchant of Ve- 
nice, in French and English on opposite pages, with 
Notes critiques et historiques par D. O'Sullivan. 2 
vols. 1837. 

Proposal for erecting a Monument to Shakspeare. 8vo. 
1837. 

Falstaff, a Shakspearian Tract. By J. H. Hackett. 
1840. Privately printed. 

Essay on English Tragedy, with Remarks on Shak- 
speare. By — Guthrie. 8vo. 

What does Hamlet mean ? 8vo. Lond. 

Commentaries on the Historical Plays of Shakspeare. 
By the Hon. T, P. Courtenay. 2 vols. 8vo. London, 
1840. 

Letter to John Murray upon an aesthetic Edition of 
the Works of Shakspeare. By Spencer Hall. Roy, 8vo. 
London. 1841. 

Shakespeare AfFe oder Leben un Lieben ein Lustspiel, 
Bern, Brummer. 8vo. Amberg. 1841. 

A House for Shakspeare, a Proposition for the Con- 
sideration of the Nation. By W. Wilson. 8vo. 

Omtrekken eener Algemeene Litteratuur oder William 
Shakespeare en Deszelf Werken door J. MouUn, 
(Tweedstuck). 8vo. Te Kampen. 1845. 

(A very useful Bibliography, as it points out the 
various Essays, &c. that have been published in periodi- 
cals, English as well as foreign.) 

Hamlet, an Attempt to find the Key to a great moral 
Problem. By E. Strachey. 8vo. London. 1848. 

Shakespeare, von G. G. Gervinus. 8vo. Leipzig. 1849. 

(A Biography of the Poet, and Remarks on his Works. 
4 vols.) 

Account of the Chandos Portrait of Shakspeare. 8vo. 
London. 1849. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[a^'i S. VlII. July 2. '^0, 



Prize Essay on the Historical Plaj's of Shakspeare. 
8vo. London'. 1850. 

A new Boke about Shakspeare and Stratford-upon- 
Avon. By J. O. Halliwell. 4to. London. 1850. 
(Printed for private circulation.) 

Sentiments and Similes of William Shakspeare, illu- 
minated in the ancient iMissal Style. By H. N. Hum- 
phrey. 4to. London. 1851. 

Truths illustrated by {rreat Authors. A Dictionary of 
nearly 4000 Aids to Reflexion, Quotations, &c., from 
Shakspeare and other great Writers. 8vo. London. 
1852. 

Chasles (Philartte) Etudes sur Shakspeare, Marie 
Stuart et Aretin. 8vo. Paris 

The Text of Shakspeare : an Article in North British 
Review, December, 1853. [By G. L. Craik.] 

The Wisdom and Genius of Shakspeare, comprising 
Moral Philosophy, Delineations of Character, &c. 12rao. 
London. 1853. 

Collier, J. P., Alte Handschriftliche Emendationem 
zum Shakespeare gewilrdigt von Dr. Delias. Bonn. 
1853. 

Leo, F. A., BeitrUoje und Verbesserungen zu Shake- 
speare's Dramen. Berlin. 1853. [On J. P. Collier's 
Folio, 1G32.] 

New Readings in Shakspeare : in Blackwood's Maga- 
zine for .August, September, and October, 1853. 

Der Perkin's Shakspeare. By T. Momnisen. 8vo. 
Berlin. 1854. 

The Philosophy of the Plays of Shakspeare unfolded. 
By Delia Bacon, with a Preface by Nat. Hawthorne. 
8vo. London. 1857. 

The Beauties of Shakspeare; a Lecture delivered at 
Stratford-on-Avon, 23rd April, 1857. By John Wise. 
London. 1857. 

Shakspeare's Sonnets : an Article in the Westminster 
Review for April (?) 1857. 

L. A. B. W. 

C8. Bolsover Street, W. 



GLEANINGS FROM WEITBKS OF THE SEVENTEENTH 
CENTUKY, ILLUSTRATIVE OF PKOVERBS, WORDS, 
ETC. 

(Contviued/rom 2"<» S. vi. 321.) 
Words : — 

" We live in a stupid age. The greatest stroakes of 
God, if any whit remote, scarce make the least dint : 
those that cut to the quick usually be doft too soon." — 
Remains of Mr. Richard Capel. London, 1658. Prefatory 
Address. 

" We may be left to green heads, to those that be little 
better than children." — lb. 

" He would bolt out that, out of the holy book of God, 
that would not come into another man's consideration." 
—lb. 

" 'Tis no wonder, then, that the cream of the whole 
country . , . would hang on his ministry." — lb. 

"He would be far front those battohgies and miserable 
extravagancies," &c. — lb. 

" Sometimes in such dumps," &c. — lb. 

" Get we then to God, He can stablish the shuttle 
heart." — lb. 

" Again, gingle not with termes that be improper in 
matters of Religion. " — lb. 

" Learn to be more above board in all our dealings." 
— lb. 

"Not to the half nor quarterth part of a common apo- 
tliecarie's bill." — lb. 



"Erasmus hurt the Pope more by his jesting than 
Luther by his ruffling," Sic. — Reviams of Mr. Richard 
Capel. London, 1658. Prefatory Address. 

" Age creeping one" — lb. 

" These and his other eminencies would be laid in oule 
&nd lime by him that hath a better pencil." — lb. 

"There's an immanent wheres not a transient power 
to edifie." — lb. 

" Some scapes in the printing," p 80. of the following 
Treatise on the Translation of the Holy Scriptures ; — 

" That we may not leave any rubb in the consciences of 
the weak. — lb., p. 19. 

_ (In this treatise the word sith occurs twelve 
times.) 

" In this universal scare-fire." — The Balm of Gilead. 
A Sermon preached by Anih. Tucknerj, D.D., Aug." 30, 1643, 
London, 1654, p. 11. 

" Like a wruckt man," &c. — lb., 13. 

"Be a means that she (i. e. vour native countrv), 
which hath suckled you with lier milk, may not "be 
slocken in her own blood." — Jb., 44. 

" You shall find all hopes and expectations dasht, all 
ankers coming home," &c. — lb., 56. 

"Anker, shipicrack." — lb., 62. 

"If circumstances can i((?i?e» them of the largest size." 

— lb., 74. 

" Death's sting can pierce, even to the quick, through 
such a callous brawnynesse." — A. Tuckney's Sermon on 
Death disarmed, p. 25. 

"He thinks he is still raiding and tossing in the tem- 
pest."— 76., 109. 

" Then all vizards will be laid aside, all black patches 
and beauty spnts that covered foul sores will he pluckt off." 

I' No more is a true godly spirit hindered in his way by 
this scorn (or reproach), then one riding on with strength 
in his journey, hindred by the barking of ivhappets at his 
horse heeh." —r Burroughs on the Excellency of a Gracious 
Spirit. London, 1638,"p. 64. 

"The child that thou snibbedst and reprovest." — Bur- 
roughs on Hosea. London, 1652, vol. i. p. 52. 

" Bewetted with the tempest." — lb , bb. 

I' Because God revealeth such rich grace in the middest 
of judgment, let this engage your hearts to the Lord for 
ever." — lb., 72. 

" It hath been matter enough for a godly, painful, con- 
scionable minister to be outed of all he hath in an in- 
stant."— /6., 82. 

" Many times in dark corners in the country where 
they never had the knowledge of Jesus Christ, but were 
nuzled up in Poperj', and all kinds of superstitious 
vanity." — lb., 85. 

" A dead luskish spirit is liable to a thousand tempta- 
tions."— /A., 92. 

" We shall have nothing but braUlng and divisions ; 
what shall every man be left to do what he list?" — 
lb., 98. 

"They have wide, checker, lyiher consciences, and hav- 
ing ends of their own, they will yield to anything for the 
attaining of those ends." — lb., 102. 

" What kind of dangers did inviron the Church, and 
do inviron it." — lb., 116. 

"Those on ship-board shoot out to have them come to 
helpe,"&c. — 7A., 149. 

"The^' (children) should be very carefull in keeping 
their due respect to their parents, and not speak malla- 
perlly." — lb., 152. 

"Pride, arrogancy, mallapertness." — lb., 159. 

" We have already met with as tickle points as can be." 

— 7^,161. 



Sb-JS-VIII. Jt)LY2. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



" They did batten themselves, and suck out the Egyp- 
tifin manners." — Burroughs on Hosea. London, 1C52, 
vol. i. 172. 

" If this affliction that thou dost so riggle to get out of, 
and thinkest thyself so miserable under it, had not be- 
faliie. thee, thou mightest have /a/n into the pit, and been 
"lost." — lb., 240. 

"They keep a rigllng and a stirre." — lb., 246. 

" Now I have no heart to pray ; vea, I must be haled to 
it."— /&., 250. 

" Conscience hales them to duty." — lb., 463. 

" The i>f '■• of the feast himself came in." — lb., 258. 

" The English word lewd comes from loed, an old Saxon 
•word, which signifieth one that is of a servile disposition, 
of an under spirit," §-c. — lb., 277. 

" When afflictions come on the wicked they are all 
Amort." — lb., 283. ; also vol. iv. 200. 

"Their hearts were put all a^ojr with their feasts." — 
lb. 287. 

" When you hear oi Incomes of riches flowing in upon 
you,"&e. — 76., 317, 

" To draw them aside from the clutter of the world." 

" They had some incklings of while thev were here." — 
lb., 359." 

"You have/e/cAes because you meet with difficulties in 
yonr way." — lb., 424. 

" Much adoe there is before our hearts can be gotten to 
work towards God in good earnest." — lb., 443. 

" They are very hot about a very poore, sorry, cold 
businesse." — lb., 452. 

" We lay it (a filthy garment), soaking a great while, 
and a frosting many nights, the Jews have lyne a soaking 
and frostning many hundred yeeres." — lb., 500. 

" Not long since . . . what sumptuous things and 
fine knaclis had they, and all to set out a pompous super- 
stitious way of worship." — lb., 412. 

" One that hathe beene acquainted with the free grace of 
God in Christ, will serve God for himself without indent- 
ing with Him : he will be willing to go into God's vine- 
yard, and not indent for a penny a daj'." — lb., 206. 

," This is the reason that your Bride-well or Gaole- 
birds seldome or never come to good; why? because 
they have no bridle to keep them in; they have lost all 
their honour, and they can loose no more." — lb., 215. ; 
and vol. iv. 35. 

" The word that signifies detractor in the Hebrew is 
Rachil, and some think our English word Rake-hell 
comes from that word, one that makes no conscience to 
speak falsely." — lb., ii. 44. 

" Those were a company of Promoters, Apparitors, and 
Baylifs."— 76., ii. 47. 

" Many young men that have lived in good families, 
and had good governors, then their sin was restrained ; 
but afterward, when they come to live at their own hand, 
then they break out, erumpunt then." — lb., 59. 

" You shall find them by their very gate, they walk 
so peartley abroad. — lb., 112. 

" It is your fault you have bezelled it away." — lb., 212. 

" But presently lay in a wanzeing, languishing, sence- 
less condition, and so died. — lb., 645. 

" There is a sullen dumpish sighing of spirit and de- 
jection of soul that is as unpleasing to God as it is to 
men."— Vol. iii. 168. 

" A wicked swearing deboist officer that hath a spight 
against godly men in an arm}', will set them on the most 
desperat service," &c. — lb., 257. 

" Tradesmen oppress their debtors, when they have 
gotten poor men into their debts, then thej' will make 
them that they shall buj' of them, and of none other, and 
so will put off any of their braided ware to them, and 
put it off at a deer rate." — Vol. iv. 314. . 

" You that have good voiages abroad." — lb. 328. 



"Oh! how ridged are they." — Burroughs on Hosea. 
London, 1652, vol. iv. 301. 
" He is severe and he is ridged." — lb., 170. 
" Some, behave themselves so ridgedlg." — lb., 341. 
" Roughues-s and ridgedness, and cruelty." — lb., 390. 

(Query. Do these last quotations suggest a 
different origin of the word from the Latin rigidus, 
from which rigid is usually derived ?) 

Proverbs and Sayings, ^c. — 

" The country proverb is Hear as hogs in harvest. . . . 
When they are gotten into good shach, when they at 
home call them and knock at the trough, the hogs will 
lift up their heads out of the stubble and listen, but fall 
to their shack again." — Giles Firmin, Bcal C'iristia}i,1670. 
p. 11. 

" It is a terrible proverb, but I believe too true, ' Hell 
is paved with the sculls of great scholars, and paled in 
with the bones of rich men." — 76 , 30. 

" We say of a man, ♦ I will winter him and summer 
him, eat a bushel of salt with him, before I can trust him 
as a bosom friend.' . . . We say of some men, ' The}' aro 
such subtle deceivers they will cheat a man though he 
stand, and look on them." — lb., 242. 

" A short .':purt doth not tire me, the length and hard- 
ness of the w^ay will at last tell me what leg 1 halt on." — 
Anth. l\ckney's Sermon on Balm of Gilead, p. 65. 

" Death (if nothing before), will break many a knot of 
good fellows." — A. Tuckney's Serm. Death Disarmed, p. Ii. 

" I am not so strait-laced or superstitious." — lb., 35. 

" It seemeth that he had his faith at his finger's ends." 
—lb., 50. 

" A believer in the outlet of his life hath his out-gate 
from all which in this life most troubled and wounded 
him."— 76., 81. 

" They that ha.\e feathered their nests in the world," &c. 
—76., 123. 

" He who in a course of mortification hath done the 
greater will not stick at the lesse ; will not stick to part 
Avith his dear life, who by the grace of Christ hath al- 
ready parted with his dearer lust." — Jb., 137. 

" Too fierce we be against such as close not with our 
notions. It was Bell, Book, and Candle once, 'tis not 
much better now. . . We cannot all cut to a thread, there 
will be some variation in the compasse ; but whilest we 
aim at the white, the oddes is to be passed by without 
bitterness." — Cupel's Remains, Prefatory Address. 

" Whilst we be so sharp in our contests,- Satan makes 
his markets; Religion goes to wrack, our differences 
widen." — 76. 

" He charged his servants to do what few men prac- 
tice ; never to set in corn, nor to bring home cattle, but 
to take as the market would afford." — 76. 

" It is an usuall thing when men are in the height of 
their pride and their ruffe, like the wild asse's colt, to 
scorn and condemn all that comes against them." — Bur- 
roughs on Hosea,i. 13.; also, iii. 135. 

" We say, that which commeth from the heart, will go to 
the heart." — 76., 16. 

f> " How many have j'ou known who have been willing 
part with that which they had, and to put out, as it 
were, to the wide world? — 76., 76. 

" You are exceedingly gulled with this argument many 
times."— 76., 80. 

" I were as good hold my peace, sleepe in a whole skin, 
and be quiet." — 76. 156. 

" God accounts those who have never so mnch know- 
ledge, yet if it do not sanctifie the Heart so as to give 
Him the glory, they are blinde, blinde as a beetle." — 76., 264. 

" Perhapsmany of you have been kind to your friends, 
and made them, as we say." — lb., 267. 



8 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2nd s. VIII. July 2. '69. 



" Rich men who are full-handed do not understand 
what a burthen it is for men to hang on every bush." — 
Burroughs on Rosea. London, 1652, vol. i. 303. 

" If there be no peace in the heart, though you should 
live to see outward peace, your sins would dog you, would 
pursue vou, the terrors of the Almighty would he on you," 
&c. — ib., 427. 

" In that they have staid, and born the brunt." — lb., 457. 

" It was wont to be a phrase, brown bread and the gospel 
is good fare." — lb., 499. Also, vol. ii. 217. 

"You often tell your lavish wasting servants, they 
will be glad of a crust before they die." — JR>., 276. 

" These people have Gunpowder spirits, that a little 
spark of fire can so quickly blow them up." — lb., vol. 
ii. 22. 

" Those things that one would think were as plain (as 
we saj') as the nose on a man's face." — Ib. 25. 

" How diametrically cross is the language of Scripture, 
and the doctrine of Papists ! Ignorance is the mother of 
devotion, say they : * Ignorance is the mother of destruc- 
tion,' saith God, * they perish for the waixt of knowledge.' " 

— /'•., 90. 

" Like your Chancellors and Commisaries Courts that 
were wont to be, they cared not what offences there were, 
they rejoiced at long presentments, all brought giist to their 
mill." — lb., lOQ. 

" Ministers were oppressed in their estates, their liber- 
ties, but especially in their consciences, if they would not 
be like the fiddler's boy, be ready to dance after every pipe." 

— 76., 466. 

" Wise discerning men can see day at a little hole, as we 
use to say." — R., 562. 

" You put me to a stand, you even non plus me in this 
thing." — lb., 568. Also, vol. iii. 263. 

" They boulstered up themselves." — lb., 598. 

" We use to say, ' Well, you shall never be a peny the 
better for me.' " — Ib., 605. 

" They had a proverb in Germany, that the monks 
were so wicked, there was nothing so bad which they 
could think of, but they would dare do it." — lb., 632. 

" They /afAered their errors on me." — J6., 686. 

" Now, their hearts are like to dead beer, all their spirit 
and life is quite gone." — lb., 128. 

" Many have very fair pretences, they think they have 
this, and that warrant out of the Scripture for it, but all 
the while there is a pad in the straw, there is their living 
and trading, and estates and friends that they have an 
eye upon, and it is that which byasses their hearts and 
spirits." • — Vol. iii. 153. 

" If the worst come that can, I hope we may have time 
enough to get one way or other to make shift to live, and 
these back doors that their eyes are upon, have made them 
less solicitous about, and less helpful in the great things 
that God calls all together to joyn together with al their 
strength," &c. — lb., 182. 

" No men or women have their hearts sink in despera- 
tion more than those that, in ruffe of their pride, are the 
most bold and presumptuous against God, and His ser- 
vants." — lb., 360. 

" Justice should be like the water in the Thames, that 
the poorest of all, may have it, for the very fetching ofH0 

— Ib., 374. 

" Oh ! what foul souls many of them have, their beauty 
is but skin deep." — lb., 434. 

" We use to say, ' it's a woman's reason to say, I will 
do such a thing because / wil it.' " — Vol. iv. 80. 

" They leave them in the lurch many times." — lb., 172. 

" If those who are the dear Saints of God, that worship 
Him in truth and sincerity, and have evils among them, 
but yet they sh nil not escape scot free, Oh! then, what 
will become of thee." — lb., 215. 



"Ofgoodsillgot, 
The third heir joyeth not." 
Burroughs on Hosea. London, 1652, vol. iv. 819. 
" We call rich men substantial men, such a man (we 
saj') is a substantial man, for indeed all the substance 
that the world looks after is riches, they account it sub- 
stance." — lb., 325. 

" Having got himself warm in the nest," &c. — lb., 423. 
" As we speak of some, ' Give them line enough, and 
they will quickly hang themselves." — lb., 517. 

" They are presently upon the merry pin," — lb., iii. 139. 

S. M. S. 
(Zb he continued.') 



Sqimring the Circle. — Of course you and many 
of your readers are acquainted with the game of 
" squaring " a given word, which has of late been 
current in society. I do not know whether any 
notice of this ingenious amusement falls within 
your field. If so, you will perhaps put upon 
record the " squaring of the circle " which I send 
you. It is as follows : — 



c 


I 


B 


C 


L 


E 


I 


c 


A 


E 


U 


S 


K 


A 


B 


E 


S 


T 


C 


R 


E 


A 


T 


E 



ESTEEM. 

The condition of this squaring is that every 
line, horizontal and vertical, shall be a known 
word. 

There are very probably other ways of " squar- 
ing the circle :" if so, I should be glad to see them. 

I may remark that the reason why the circle is 
especially difficult to square in this way is, that 
in it three consonants come together, r c l ; and 
these of course, in making the other words, must 
each be followed by a vowel or a liquid. W. W. 

Oxfordshire Proverb. — In Fuller's Worthies of 
Oxfordshire, I find the following proverb among 
the old county sayings, and forward it with a por- 
tion of the author's comment. Let me add that 
the large sweeping dress, at present in fashion, 
has been a subject of reproof and satire whenever 
It has appeared, from the time of Latimer to this 
day. Farthingales^ or verdingales, are defined by 
Johnson as " circles of whalebone used to spread 
out the petticoat to a wide circumference" : — 
" Send Verdingales to Broad Gates * in Oxford. 

" This will acquaint us with the female habit of former 
ages, used not only by the gadding Dinahs of that age, 
but by most sober Sarahs of the same — so cogent is a 
common custom. With these verdingales, the gowns of 

* The allusion is to Pembroke College, in Oxford, 
which at one time " received the name of Broad Gates 
from the wide form of its entrance, ' Aula cum lata portS.,' 
or ' Aula latfe portensis.' " 



2'"» S. VIII. July 2. '59.'^ 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



women beneath their waists were pent-housed out far 
beyond their bodies; so that posterity will wonder to 
what purpose those bucklers of paste-board were em- 
ployed These by degrees grew so vast, that their 

wearers could not enter (except going side- long) at any 
ordinary door ; which gave the occasion to this proverb. 
But these verdingales have been disused these forty years ; 
whether because women were convinced in their con- 
sciences of the vanity of this, or allured in their fancies 
with the novelty of other fashions, I will not {^termine." 

Fbancis Trench. 
Islip. 

Bartholomew Thomas Duhigg. — Mr. Duhigg, 
Librarian to the Honourable Society of King's 
Inns, Dublin, devoted no small portion of bis 
time to legal study and publication ; as proved by 
his Letter to the Right Hon. Charles Abbot, on the 
Arrangement of Irish Records, Sfc. (8vo. Dublin, 
1801); his King' s Inns Remembrances (8vo. Dublin, 
1805); and his more comprehensive work, en- 
titled History of the King's Inns, or, an Account 
of the Legal Body in Ireland, from its Connexion 
with England (8vo., Dublin, 1806). 

Mr. Rohn, in his edition of Lowndes's Manual, 
informs us that the History of the King's Inns is 
"in three Parts, two Parts published;" but this 
is an inaccuracy. I have Part III., as well as the 
other two, at this moment before me. 

The pamphlet, entitled King's Inns Remem- 
brances; is " an Account of Irish Judges on the 
Revival of the King's Inns Society in 1607 ;" and 
in a note appended to Part III. of his History, the 
author states that " he is anxiously determined to 
complete King's Inns Remembrances, or an ac- 
count of eminent legal men fi'om the earliest sera 
in Irish annals, and also an History of the late 
Union." Did Mr. Duhigg carry his intentions 
into effect ? When did he die ? And has any 
biographical sketch appeared in print ? Abhba. 

King James's Army List. — Mr. D'AIton (at p. 
728.) says that Colonel Rochfort was tried in 
1651 for being a Royalist. Mason, in his History 
of St. Patrick's, Dublin, gives the details of the 
court martial ; from which it would appear that 
he was tried 9th March, 1651, for the murder of 
his major — a very different offence. He was 
found guilty, and sentenced to death ; but the 
sentence was not executed for upwards of a year. 
Mr. D'AIton has also fallen into mistakes about the 
creation of sundry baronetcies, which he says were 
granted before in reality the order was in exist- 
ence. Y. S. M. 

" Memoirs of General Joseph Holt." — In p. xxii. 
of the Preface to the Memoirs of Joseph Holt, it 
is stated that " the manuscript of these volumes 
[2 vols. 8vo. London, 1838] was procured by Sir 
William Betham from Joseph Harrison Holt, the 
son of the writer, not long after his father's 
death." And in the Catalogue of the late Mr. 
Thos. Crofton Croker's library, which was sold by 



Messrs. Puttick & Simpson in 1834, there ap- 
pears, amongst other MSS., the following item: — 

« 592. Memoirs of Holt, General of the Irish Rebels, 
edited from his original MSS. by T. Crofton Croker, the 
MS. in Mr. Croker's hand." • 

I have this MS. in my possession ; and it is 
curious, containing much more than what has 
been printed, and showing the many alterations 
made by the editor. Where is the original MS. 
at present ? I may add what is not mentioned 
by Mr. Croker, that Holt and his wife lie buried 
in the old churchyard of Monkstown, near Dub- 
lin ; and that there is a headstone to their me- 
mory, " erected by their eldest son, Joshua Holt 
of Sydney." Abhba. 

Provincial Words : "Pishty," " Cess-here." — In 
parts of Gloucestershire a young dog is called a 
pishty, and is invited to come by the words ^'pishty, 
pishty." In like manner a dog is invited to come 
to his food thus, "Cess-here, cess-here." Is either 
of these words used elsewhere ? and whence are 
they derived or corrupted ? P. P. Q. 



^ntvitg. 



ABIGAIL HILL. 



It will be admitted by everyone who has given 
much attention to the four last years of Q. Anne's 
reign, — when, more than at any other period of 
English history, since the Revolution of 1688, the 
succession to the throne trembled in the balance, — 
that the ruling spirit of that eventful period was 
Abigail, Lady Masham. The comparative obscu- 
rity into which her name has since fallen may be, 
in a great measure, attributable to that unobtru- 
siveness, — not the least singular point in her very 
remarkable character, — which led her to content 
herself with the reality of power, and avoid its 
parade. Hence, while Sir Walter Scott styles 
her truly " the patroness of Tories," less discern- 
ing writers have spoken of her as a creature or 
tool in the hands of that party : a supposition, 
one would think, sufficiently refuted by the plain 
facts, that, after rescuing her royal mistress from 
the intolerable yoke of the Marlboroughs, Abigail 
Hill removed Lord Treasurer Gndolphin to make 
room for her cousin Harley ; and, again, removed 
Harley with as little ceremony when it appeared 
that he hesitated to go the required lengths to- 
wards the restoration of the Queen's brother. 

There can be no reasonable doubt that the 
character of Lady Masham (naturally in her 
own time the butt of political squibs and ribaldry 
from the opposite party) is not in the present day 
fairly appreciated. Miss Strickland, however, 
writes : — 

" Lady Masham wrote in a better style than Secretary 
Harley or any of the courtiers of the era ; as any one 



10 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



t2««» S. Till. July 2. '69. 



may ascertain who compares their respective composi- 
tions. It is liltewise undeniable that her letters surpass 
those of the authors and poets among whose correspond- 
ence they are found." 

I subjoin a genealogical scrap, and shall be glad 
if any of your readers can throw light on a point 
of which I have hitherto met no elucidation, — the 
connexion between Abigail Hill and the Harley 
family. Harley's mother, it is well known, was 
A-bigail Stephens of Essington, in Gloucestershire ; 
on the other hand, the mother of Abigail Hill was 
a grand-daughter of Sir J. Jennings, — a cousin, 
therefore, of the Duchess Sarah. 

(Of the family of De la Hill, Kilininton, Devon, 

Sj» Robert Hill. < Judge of Common Pleas under Hen. IV., Hen. 

I (. v., and Hen. TI., High Sheriff of DeTon, 1437. 

Bobert. 

I 



Richard, settled at Truro about 1600. 



Richard, Treasurer to the "Long Pari., 1G12-49, 
Abraham, First Treasurer to the R. Society. 
Richard, died without issue. 



Thomas. 

I 
Francis. 

I 
Abigail, William. 
Lady Masham. | 



William. 
Peter. 



Samuel Lord Masham, 
died without issue, 
1776. 



Anne, married 
Henry Hoare, 

Esq., 1736. 



William=Anne Vivian. 

^1 

Capt. Thos. HiU=P. Grenfell. 



ReT.Pascoe Grenfell Hill, present representative of the family. 

H. D'AVENEY. 

Norwich. 



ZACHABY BOYD. 



Believing that a correspondent of " N. & Q." 
can resolve most questions relating to the literary 
productions of the Rev. Zachary Boyd, I beg to 
inquire if he can furnish any precise information 
regarding the dates and peculiarities of the several 
editions of The Psalmes of David in Meeter, by the 
Minister of the Baronie Church ? 

I have a copy of that Prirded at Glasgow hy the 
Heires of Geo. Anderson, 1648, where the author, 
in an address To the R. Rev. the faithfull Minis- 
ters of God's Word of Britain and Ireland, says, 
in 1644 he put his hand to this work of the 
Psalmes, "whereof I give you now the last edition." 
Again, "I hope the judicious reader shall finde 
this last edition mended in many things ; and, if 
any thing hath been observed by any in former 
editions, let them consider it to bee mended in 
this last;" which several passages indicate at least 
a third impression; but as Mr, Neil, and others, 
specially name a third edition under date 1646, I 
suppose I must consider mine the fourth, and 
most probably the final completion of the travells 
of Mr. Zachary in this line. 



In my book the prose alternates with the meeter, 
and there is subjoined "The Songs of the Old 
and New Testament," with the same imprint, pre- 
ceded by an address, dated Glasgow, 27th Feb. 
1648, wherein he states that he had been ex- 
pressly charged with this work by the General 
Assembly in 1647. I have in vain tried to make 
up a Note of the several impressions of this re- 
markable version, and I shall be glad if your cor- 
respondent's extensive diggings in this old field 
enables him to supply what is wanting in this re- 
spect in Laing, Holland, Cotton, and others. 

J. O. 



Rev. P. Rosenhagen — his literary Repidation. — 

" The Revd. Philip Eosenhagen is lost because he pub- 
lished nothing with his name. But he was very well 
known in the literary world, and better still in the con- 
vivial world ; this, however, must have been more ajter 
1774 than before. He had the sort of reputation to which 
Theodore Hook should attach a name, as the brightest 
and most enduring instance of it." — Athenaeum, 1858, 
p. 268. 

Can any of his writings or wit be now traced ? 

J. Md. 

Family of Watson, Yorkshire. — Can any of 
your readers who are learned in Yorkshire gene- 
alogies clear up the following for me ? In a His- 
tory of the Family of Baird of Auchmedden, Sj-c. 
recently published in Edinburgh, I find it stated 
that a James Baird married " Jane Watson of 
Bilton Park, Yorkshire." It is about this Jane 
Watson that I wish information, as I can find no 
notice of any family of this name in connexion 
with Bilton Park, near Aynsty, which is, I be- 
lieve, the only Bilton Park in Yorkshire. It is also 
stated in the work quoted that the family to which 
Jane Watson belonged afterwards took the name 
of " Wood- Watson," and resided at " Malton Ab- 
bey ; " but here again I can find no trace of the 
name. I am inclined to believe that Bilton and 
Malton must be misprints or errors of some sort. 
I may state that in an old MS. vol., in the hand- 
writing of the above Jane Watson, I find inscribed 
the names " Elizabeth Watson," "Eliz. Holcombe, 
her Book, 1703," and "Thos. Dalrymple," and 
" John Dalrymple," who were in all probability 
relatives of the Jane Watson in question. 

Sigma Theta. 

Lambert: Geering. — The Rev. Thomas Lambert 
of Drogheda died in 1661, leaving four children : 
1. James ; 2. George (father of Ralph, Bishop of 
Meath) ; 3. Anne, wife of Mathew Geering ; 4. 
a daughter, wife of John Brunker. Wanted, 
Mr. Lambert's pedigree. Was he of the York- 
shire family ? What was his daughter, Mrs. 
Brunker's name ? and who was Mathew Geering ? 

Y. S. M, 



2"<> S. VIII. July 2. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



11 



" Urban" as a Christian Name. — This has been 
a family name amongst the Vigers of the co. of 
Carlow for about 250 years, but I am not able to 
mention its origin, or any other family in which 
it has been borne ? Can any of your correspond- 
ents assist me? Y. S. M. 

" Night, a Poem." — Can any reader tell me the 
niime of the author of Night, a poem, 8vo. Glas- 
gow, 1811 ? The book was cut up in the Monthly 
Review, and the critics received back some of their 
abuse in a second work by the author, entitled 
Peter Faultless, and other Poems, 8vo. Edinburgh, 
1820. J. 0. 

Randolph FitZ'Eustace. — Who is the author of 
7'he Brides of Florence, a play in five acts, illus- 
trative of the manners of the Middle Ages, by 
Randolph Fitz -Eustace: published by Hurst, 
Robinson & Co., London, and A. Constable & Co., 
Edinburgh, 8vo., 1824 ? The volume is dedicated 
to Lieut.-General and Mrs. Mclntyre. Sigma. 

Mrs, Jane Marshall. — Can any of your readers 
give me any account of Mrs. Jane Marshall [Mari- 
shall ?], authoress of Sir Harry Gayglove, a 
comedy, 8vo. (Edinb. ?), 1772? She is also the 
authoress of Clarinda Cathcart and Alicia Mon- 
tague. The two works last mentioned I suppose 
are novels. Sigma. 

Puhlishing lefore the Invention of Printing. — 
How did authors set about publishing their writ- 
ings before the invention of printing ? Where 
can any detailed answer to this question be found, 
or any information on its subject ? W. P. P. 

Heraldic Query, — Arms in an old carved 
Jacobean mantelpiece at Winchester. Quarterly, 
1st and 4th, a cross bottonnee ; 2nd, a fret ; 3rd, 
two bars. Crest. Over a squire's helmet, a 
goat's* head, rising from a ducal coronet. Motto. 
A foy et e B. B. Woodward. 

Ephraim Pratt. — In Kirby's Wonderful Mu- 
seum, vol. v., is given a long list of persons who 
have been remarkable for longevity. Amongst 
the number appears 

'' Ephraim Pratt, born in 1687, and living in Philadelphia 
in 1802, at the age of 115 ; he married in his •26th year, 
had six sons and daughters, and 1500 descendants in 
North America. He had never been ill, never taken 
physic or been bled ; his intellectual faculties and his 
memory were still unimpaired." 

If this account be true, Mr. Pratt's progeny 
far exceeded Lady Temple's (1" S. ix.468.). I 
am anxious to know something more of his his- 
tory, particularly the place of his birth, and whe- 
ther he was of the family of Pratt of Shotswell, 

* I am not cnnJideM that the head is that of a goat ; 
but it is more like it than any other heraldic beast of my 
acquaintance. 



Warwickshire, and Edgcott, Northamptonshire. 
He may have been a son of Ephraim Pratt who 
died in 1709, aged seventy- two, and whose tomb- 
stone is in Edgcott churchyard. Y. S. M. 

Thelusson the Banker at Paris. — An ancestor of 
mine, an Englishman, resided for upwards of forty 
years in Paris, and, at the age of eighty-one, died 
there in the midst of the French Revolution, 1793. 
He was an ecclesiastic of the Roman church, and, 
therefore, could have no legal descendant except 
the child of his bi'other, the only member of the 
family who married. That child, my grandmother, 
obtained possession after her uncle's death of some 
property in the Bank of England, left by the 
abbe's sister to him. So little intercourse was 
there between the family, that, although he sur- 
vived his sister for three years, he died uncon- 
scious of this legacy, which was a considerable 
one. The change of religion had estranged the 
abbe from his heretic brother and child, and the 
latter only heard of her uncle's death by chance 
some years after it occurred. 

I find it stated that Peter Thelusson, by his 
will, dated 1796, purposely tied up his property for 
sixty years to give the unfortunate descendants 
of his customers an opportunity of claiming their 
own. It is most probable that the abbe, a fellow- 
countryman, trusted his property to Thelusson's 
care, for none can be traced in any of the French 
funds. The only record of him was the " Acte 
du Dec^s," still at St. Cloud, in which it is written 
that " Citoyen Luce Hooke, natif d'Ireland," was 
found dead, " gitant sur un lit," by the authorities 
called in on the occasion ; and there is no indica- 
tion of the place in which he died, except the 
general words " dans ce lieu." 

I have heard it stated that Thelusson ordered 
that his books should be open to the inspection of 
all, but I have never been able to discover where 
they were deposited. Perhaps some of your readers 
can inform me ? The time has now elapsed to 
make or substantiate a claim to any of his pro- 
perty, and the matter has settled down into a 
literary curiosity. N. H. R. 

Robert Emmetfs Rebellion in 1803. — It will be 
recollected that on Saturday, 23rd July, 1803, an 
infuriated mob of assassins, in Dublin, murdered 
Viscount Kilwarden, then Lord Chief Justice of 
the King's Bench in Ireland ; and also Col. Lyde 
Browne of the 21st Foot. At the same time an 
officer, Cornet Henry Robert Cole, of the 12th Light 
Dragoons, was shot at and severely wounded, but 
escaped with life. These offences were committed 
during the administration of the Earl of Hard- 
wicke. Permit me, through the medium of " N". 
& Q.," to inquire if this Col. Lyde Browne were 
of the family of one of the most distinguished 
vii'tuosi of this country, which claim will be indi- 
cated by reference to the following publication : 



12 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2'"i S. VIII. JcLY 2. '59. 



" Catalogo del Marmi, eccetera, del Signre. Lyde 
Browne, Londra, 1779, 4to." 

The coincidence of the Christian name suggests 
to me that there was some relationship between 
the two. The colonel I believe began his military 
career in the North Gloucester Militia, as lieu- 
tenant in 1793 ; but soon after entered the regu- 
lar army, and arrived at the rank above-mentioned. 
The worthy officer, Mr. Cole, so barbarously 
treated by the villains, is, I have heard, still liv- 
ing at Kew, near Richmond. 2. 

Cromer, Archbishop of Armagh. — George Cro- 
mer, an Englishman, was appointed Archbishop 
of Armagh and Primate of all Ireland in 1522, 
and died 16 March, 1543. Neither Ware nor 
Harris in their Bishops of Ireland give any ac- 
count of his family, where born or educated, or 
of his previous appointments. I understand his 
name does not appear in the registries of Oxford 
or Cambridge; it is therefore probable he may 
have been educated in some of the great schools 
of London, and enjoyed some employment about 
the court of Henry VIII. Would some of your 
correspondents kindly afford me some information 
as to his early life, and more of his after history 
as Primate than is contained in Harris, or point 
out where it could be found, either through your 
columns, or by letter addressed to the Editor? 

T. V. N. 

Arms of John de Bohun. — In the Harl. Collec- 
tion is a charter (83. D. 44.) of John de Bohun, 
dated 22 Edw. III. To it is attached the seal 
(elegant, and in good preservation,) of his mother, 
Johanna, daughter and coheir of Wm. de Braose. 
The seal has a central shield (crusuly a lion ram- 
pant, Braose,) between three, all alike. Barry,- 
nebule of six ; a bordure crusuly. Were these 
arms borne by John de Bohun, husband of 
Johanna ? Anon. 

Antient Portrait. — At Brickwall, Northiam, is 
a portrait on panel of a middle-aged lady, which, 
from the dress and style of painting, is supposed 
to be of the date either of Philip and Mary, or 
early in Elizabeth's reign. On the upper corner 
is a shield, bearing a coat of arms as follows : 
sable, on a chevron between three saltires couped 
argent, five ermine spots of the field : on the other 
side of the lady's face, and corresponding in posi- 
tion to the shield, is an inscription in white letters, 
but, a portion of the panel having been broken off 
and lost, only a part of the inscription is left ; it 
is as follows, viz. : — 

" Pulchrior eflSgie fac 
cffisare uirgo uiro . . ." 

" Viro," in the second line, is immediately un- 
der "fac" in the first, and the termination of both 
lines appears to have been broken off. " Fac" is 
probably a portion of " facies." 



Can any of your correspondents inform me 
from the arms what family the lady belonged to ? 
She is supposed to have been a Greenwood of 
Oxfordshire or Worcestershire. Also, can you 
complete the lines, or throw any light on their 
meaning ? The first is, probably, " her face is 
more beautiful than the effigy," which may be 
hoped, otherwise she was ugly enough. But what 
can the second mean ? T. E. 

Thomas Randolph. — Some short time since I 
was favoured with a communication from the 
Marquis of Kildare, in which he mentions that he 
was informed by the late Mr. Holmes of the Bri- 
tish Museum, that, at the end of an old family 
Bible in the possession of Mr. Shirley, at Eating- 
ton Park, Warwickshire, is a note of the family of 
"Thomas Randolph, Esq., Master of her Majes- 
ties Portes, and Chamberlaine of the Exchequier," 
who " married Mrs. Ursula Copinger," and had a 
son Ambrose, " and a daughter Frances, who mar- 
ried Thomas Fitzgerald." Was this the same 
person as " Sir Thomas Randolph" mentioned in 
the 1st volume of Historical Notes as ambassador 
from Queen Elizabeth to Scotland and France 
between 1572 and 1586, and died in 1590 ? He 
was ancestor of the Duke of Leinster, and I am 
very desirous to ascertain something of his family, 
and his armorial bearings. Y. S. M. 

Drunkard's Corpse Burnt. — In the parish re- 
gister of Iken, Suffolk, it is recorded that, on 
Nov. 10, 1669, Edward Reeve, "nuperde Iken 
Hall," returning from Saxmundham " impletus 
fortioribus liquoribus," fell from his horse and 
broke his neck on the spot ; " et proximo die, 
vespertine tempore, in ignem posihis.^' Are any 
other instances on record of this mode of dispos- 
ing of the corpse of one whose death was the effect 
of drunkenness ? Ache. 

" Englishry " and " Irishry." — What authority 
has Lord Macaulay for these words ? {Vide His- 
tory of England, vol. iii. pp. 132, 133.) They 
are not to be found either in Johnson or Walker. 
Permit me to suggest to his Lordship the pro- 
priety of translating the extracts from Spanish, 
Dutch, and other foreign works inserted in his 
notes, in his next edition. N. H. R. 

The Qulf -stream and Climate of England. — 
Can any correspondents of " N. & Q." direct me 
to any recent periodical or other publication con- 
taining an account of the change of the course of 
the Gulf-stream, and its supposed probable influ- 
ence on the climate of Great Britain ? 

Jas. Dixon. 

Old Bells. — I have lately seen a pair of curious 
old bells : they are brass, spherical, similar in 
shape to the small bells now used for ferrets, and 
measure 3f inches in diameter. They are very 



2n'iS. VIII. July 2. '59.3 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



13 



neatly cast, with a projecting rim round the 
centre, and a stamped pattern on the lower half, 
with the letters " R. W." or " W. R." They con- 
tain a loose metal ball about an ounce in weight, 
and have two circular apertures in the upper part, 
and a long narrow opening in the lower, and give 
out a pretty loud sound when shaken ; they are 
suspended by an iron link 1^ inches, through 
which runs a- 2-inch iron ring, and weigh about 
a pound each. Can any of your correspondents 
throw a light on the use to which they were ap- 
plied ? Jas. Coombs. 

German Silver. — When and where was the 
mixed metal, called albata, argentane^ or German 
silver, first made in Europe ? B. 



iWttt0r ^wtxizi Juttlb ^niiiatxi, 
^^ Horw SubsecivcB," by Lord Chandos,, 1620. — 
I have recently purchased, at a book- stall, a book 
bearing the above title on the outside, but within 
the publisher says : — 

" The Author of this Booke I know not, but by chance 
hearing that a friend of mine had some such papers in 
hand, and hauing heard them commended, I was curious 
to see and reade them ouer ; and in my opinion {which 
is also confirmed by others iudicious and learned) sup- 
posed if I could get the Copie, they would be welcome 
abroad. My friends courtesie bestowed it freely upon 
me, and my endeuour to giue you contentment, caused 
mee to put it in print." He adds, "If the Book please 
you, come home to my shop, j^ou shall haue it bound 
ready to your hand, where in the meane time I expect 
you, and remaine At your command Ed. Blovkt." 

The title-page runs thus : " Horce Subseciuce ; 
Observations and Discovrses. London : printed 
for Edward Blount, and are to be sold at his Shop 
in Paul's Churchyard, at the signe of the Black 
Beare, 1620." 

It is difficult to reconcile the assertion in this 
letter with the endorsement of the book. Can 
you tell me who this Lord Chandos was ? In the 
fly-leaf is written, " By Grey Bridges, Lord 
Chandos, J. P." N. H. R. 

[The author of this work is supposed to have been 
Grey Brydges Lord Chandos, styled "King of Cots- 
would," who died August 20, 1620. A full account, 
and long extracts from this book, will be found in 
Brydges's Memoirs of King James's Peers, p. 384. et sea,, 
and in Park's edition of Lord Orford's Royal and Noble 
Authors, ii. 184., ed. 1815. Mr. Park has the following 
note respecting its authorship : " The bookseller (Edward 
Blount) in his address to the reader says, ' He knew not 
the author of the book : ' but the late Dr. Lort had seen 
a copy of it ascribed to Lord Chandos, and so had Lord 
Orford. It must, however, be observed that Wood as- 
cribes a book with this title to the Rev. Joseph Hen- 
shaw, printed in 1631 and 1640; and assigns the above, 
in 1620, to Gilbert Lord Cavendish, who died before his 
father, the first Earl of Devonshire, in 1625. Mr. Brydges 
thinks that Wood had little reason for ascribing the 
book to Gilbert Cavendish, since, by the internal evidence 
of the publication, it seems more probable to have been 



written by Lord Chandos than Gilbert Cavendish, who 
died too young to have had the experience which it dis- 
plays. Mr. Brydges, however, adds, that those learned 
antiquaries, Mr. Thomas Baker and Dr. White Kennett 
(of whom the latter, from his connexions with the family, 
had a particular opportunity of ascertaining the point if 
well founded), considered it at least to be very doubtful. 
Lord Orford professes to have introduced Lord Chandos 
with great diffidence of his authority ; and Mr. Malone, 
whose copy of Horce Subsecivce was obligingly imparted 
to the editor [Thomas Park], conceives it likely to have 
been written by William,the brother of Gilbert, if the pro- 
duction of any Cavendish. It is probable, he adds, who- 
ever was the author, that the book was composed about 
1615, from concurring notices of time in six or seven 
places."]! 

Woodroof. — Could you kindly inform me whe- 
ther the plant called in Germany Waldmeister, 
and used there to perfume and spice, wine grows 
anywhere in England, and if so, where ? I find 
the word translated in dictionaries as Wood-roof. 
I am not myself an Englishman, or perhaps I 
ought to know this ; yet none of my English 
friends know it. J. C. C. 

[The German Waldmeister appears to be the same 
plant as the English Woodroof, according to the descrip- 
tion as given by Rhind, in his History of the Vegetable 
Kingdom, p. 592, edit. 1855. He states that the " Wood- 
roof (^Asperula odorata : natural^family Rubiacece ; tetran- 
dria, monogynia, of Linnaeus,) is a plant which grows wild 
in woods and thickets, and has been admitted into the 
garden from the beauty of its whorled leaves and simple 
blossom, but chiefly from the fragrant odour of the leaves. 
This odour is only perceptible when the leaves are 
crushed by the fingers ; but when dried, they give out 
their peculiar odour very strongly, and for a long 
period. They are used to scent clothes, and also to 
preserve them from the attack of insects. This plant 
will grow under the drip of trees, or in very shady places, 
and thus may become a pleasing ornament in situations 
where other flowers will not thrive. It is also frequently 
planted in rock works." Gerard adds, that " Wood-roof 
is reported to be put into wine to make a man merry, and 
to be good for the heart and liver."] 

Edwards' Palcemon and Arcyte. — Mr. Bohn, in 
his edition of Lowndes, mentions Edwards' play 
of " Palsemon and Arcyte " in a way which makes 
one infer that there is an edition of 1566. Chet- 
wood asserts " that it was published with ' Songs ' 
in 1585." Never having had the luck to meet 
with it, or to meet with any one who had, I should 
like to know whether my ignorance is the result 
of my want of diligence, or whether the play re- 
mains non est. G. H. K. 

[Our dramatic writers do not appear to have ever seen 
this comedy in print. Warton {History of English Poetry, 
iii. 238., ed. 1840) says, " I believe it was never printed." 
It would seem that Chetwood's statements must be re- 
ceived with caution, as he is styled by George Steevens, 
" a blockhead, and a measureless and bungling liar." 

Edward Wright. — Sir Joshua Reynolds painted 
the portrait of Mr. "Wright, who wrote a book 
of travels in Italy and elsewhere, which he dedi- 
cated to Lord Parker, and which went through 
two editions. Can any of your correspondents 



14 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2*<t S. VIII. JutY 2. '59. 



give any farther information as to the history of 
Mr. Wright ? G. 

[Mr. Edward Wright, of Stretton in Cheshire, born Aug. 
25. 16*^0, and educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, 
was a gentleman of refined and elegant taste in useful 
knowledge and polite literature. He set out on his travels 
in company with the Earl of Macclesfield (then Lord Par- 
ker) in 1720, and spent three 5'ears in a tour, of which he 
published an account entitled. Some Observations made in 
travelling through France, Italy, ^c, in the Years 1720, 
1721, and 1722, illustrated with several prints from his 
own accurate drawings. Lond. 1730, and 2 vols. 4to., 
1764. Several of his papers appeared in the Fhilosophical 
Transactions. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of 
.... Lej', on May 2, 1709. Mr. Wright died on May 7, 
1750, and was buried at Tilston, in Cheshire. A pedigree 
of the family is printed in Ormerod's Cheshire, ii. 389.] 

" Odcombyan." — Taylor, the water poet, dedi- 
cates his Three Weeks', Three Days', and Three 
Hours' Observations and Travel from London to 
Hamburgh, to " the odcombyan decambulator, per- 
ambulator, amblei*, trotter, or untyred traveller, 
Sir Thomas Coryat." 

What is an " odcombyan decambulator ?" 

Ache. 

[Sir Thomas Coryat was a native of Odcombe, in 
Somersetshire: hence Odcombyan decambulator, or more 
correctly deambulator, a walker abroad. Decambulator, 
in Taylor's days, inay have been classical slang for 
" Bayard's ten toes." Supposing the coiner, whoever he 
was, of the word decambulator to have designed this 
jocose allusion to the number ten {Stxa), is it not possible 
that he may have had in view the old Italian word rfe- 
cameron, a volume in ten parts, or of tales related in ten 
days?] 

Edward Chandler, Bishop of Durham. — Wanted 
his arms. Y. S. M. 

[Cheeky G. and A., on a bend engrailed S., three 
lioncels passant of the second. — Hutchinson's Durham.'\ 



GHOST STOEIES. 

(2"« S. V. 233. 285. 341. 386. 462.) 

The Wynyard ghost-story is thus alluded to in 
the tenth of Sir Walter Scott's Letters on Demon- 
ology and Witchcraft : — 

'_' The story of two highly respectable officers in the 
British army, who are supposed to have seen the spectre 
of the brother of one of them in a hut or barrack in 
America, is also one of those accredited ghost-tales which 
attain a sort of brevet rank as true, from the mention of 
respectable names as the parties who witnessed the vision. 
But we are left without a glimpse when, how, and in 
what terms, this story obtained its currency ; as also by 
whom, and in what manner, it was first circulated ; and 
among the numbers by whom it has been quoted, although 
all agree in the general event, scarcely two, even of those 
who pretend to the best information, tell the story in the 
same way." 

As it has been revived in the above pages of 
"^ N. & Q.," I will endeavour to throw alittle 
light upon it. 



_ On the 23rd of October, 1823, a party of dis- 
tinguished^ big-wigs were dining with the late 
Chief Justice Sewell, at his house on the esplanade 
in Quebec, when the story in question became a 
subject of conversation. Among the guests was 
Sir John Harvey, Adjutant-General of the forces 
in Canada, who stated that there was then in the 
garrison an officer who knew all the circum- 
stances, and who, probably, would not object to 
answer a few queries about them. Sir John im- 
mediately wrote five queries, leaving a space op- 
posite to each one for an answer, and sent them 
to Colonel Gore, who, if my memory serves me 
rightly, was at the head of either the Ordnance 
or the Royal Engineer department. The following 
is a copy of both the queries and the answers, which 
were returned to Sir John before he, and the other 
guests, had left the Chief Justice's house : — 
" My Dear Gore, 
" Do me the favour to answer the following 

Queries. 

" 1. Was you with the 33rd Reg', when Captains 
Wynyard and Sherbrooke believed that they saw the 
apparition of the brother of the former officer pass through 
the room in which they were sitting ? 

" 2. Was you not one of the first persons who entered 
the room, and assisted in the search for the ghost.' 

" 3. Was you not the person who made a mem" in 
writing of the circumstances by which the singular fact 
of the death of Wynyard's brother, at or about the time 
when the apparition was seen, was established ? 

" 4. With the exception of Sir J. Sherbrooke, do you 
not consider yourself almost the only surviving evidence 
of this extraordinary occurrence ? 

" 5. When, where, and in what kind of building did 
it take place? "(Signed) J. Hakvey." 

" Thursday morn?, 
23d Ocf. 1823." 

Answers. 

" 1. Tes, I was. It occurred at Sydney, in the Isl* of 
Cape Breton, in the latter end of 1785 or 6, between 8 
and 9 in the evening. We were then blocked up by the 
ice, and had no communication with any other part of 
the world. " R. G." 

" 2. Yes. The ghost passed them as they were sitting 
before the fire at coffee, and went into G. Wynj'ard's 
bed-closet, the window of which was putted (sic') down.* 

« R. G." 

" 3. I did not make the memorandum in writing myself, 
but I suggested it the next day to Sherbrooke, and he 
made the mem". I remembered the date, and on the 6"> 
June our first letters from England brought the account 
of John Wynyard's death on the very night they saw his 
apparition. " R. G." 

" 4. I believe all are dead, except Colonel Yorke, who 
then commanded the regiment, and is Depy. L'. of the 
Tower, — and I believe Jones Panton, then an ensign- in 
the reg». " R. G." 

" 5. It was in the new barracks at Sydnej', built the 
preceding summer, one of the first erections in the settle- 
ment. " (Signed) Ralph Gore. 

" Sherbrooke had never seen John Wynyard alive ; but 
soon after returning to England, the following year, when 

• Query, puttied down, to exclude the cold ? 



2nJ S. VIII. JOLY 2. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



15 



walking in Bond Street with W"". Wynj^ard, late D. A. 
Gen*., and just after telling hiin the story of the ghost, 
[he] exclaimed — My God! and pointed out a person — 
a gentleman — as [being] exactly like the apparition in 
person and dress. This gentleman was so like J. VVyn- 
yard svs often to be spoken to for him, and affected to 
dress like him. I think his name was Hayman. 

'♦ I have heard W"'. Wynyard mention the above cir- 
cumstance, and declare that he then believed the story of 
the ghost. " (Signed) R. G." 

The above is taken from a copy made from the 
original queries and answers, and given to me, 
only a few weeks after the date affixed to the 
queries ; and to it is added, in the handwriting of 
the copyist, the following : — 

" A true copy from the original. The queries are 
written in black ink in the hand-writing of Sir John 
Harvey, Depy. Adj'. Gen', of British America, and signed 
by him ; — the answers are in red ink, written and signed 
by Colonel Gore. The original paper belongs to Chief 
Justice Sewell. Sir J. Sherbrooke was lately Gov^ 
Gen', of Lower Canada.* It is said that Sir John Sher- 
brooke could not bear to hear the subject spoken of." 

The copyist was a near relative of the Chief 
Justice, and died in 1832. He was one of my 
most intimate friends. Eric. 



ATTACK ON THE SOBBONNE. 

(2"'^ S. vi. 346.) 

The lines show that G. C. had more back and 
current reading in foreign theology, and a better 
appreciation of the difference between Zeus and 
Jupiter, than could have been expected here in 
the middle of the last century. He is not, how- 
ever, quite correct in imputing to the Sorbonne 
the scornful expression " one Arnald." Arnauld 
withdrew from France in 1679. He may be said 
to have been " driven out " by the Sorbonne, but 
it was at Liege, in " the land of dykes," that si.K 
superiors of the University issued the decree 
which Bayle thought worthy of preservation for 
its exquisite latinity : — 

" Nos infra script! superiores cohventuales regularium 
in civitate Leodiensi, certiorati de conventiculis, quje 
habentur apud cerium Arnaldum, doctrinam suspectam 
spargentem, censemus D. Vicarium charitative certioran- 
dum, ut similia conventicula dissipere et prohibere non 
dedignetur, etiam cum dicto Arnoldo conversationes. 
Datum in conventu uiinorum, hac 25 Aug. 1690." 

_ On Nov. 18, 1751, the Abbe de Prades offered 
himself for the degree of bachelor, and maintained 
before the Sorbonne a thesis on the question, Quis 
est ille in cujus facicm Deus inspiravit spiraculum 
vit& ? He followed Locke in denying innate ideas, 
and slightly resembled Hobbes on the origin of 
justice; but the doctors approved and granted 
his licence unanimously. Objectionable matter 
was soon discovered, for on Dec. 17, the king's 

* From July, 181G, to July, 1818. 



advocate applied to the Parliament, and on the 
22nd the abbe's licence was suspended, and the 
Sorbonne ordered to reconsider its decision. It 
did so, and " ate its words " most ungracefully on 
Jan. 27, 1752, censuring the thesis as horrible 
(Jiorrendum), and feebly excusing its own inad- 
vertent approbation : — 

" Conscivit hoc grande nefas per thesim die 18 Nov. 
anni proximi elapsi, in Sorbona propugnatam. Thesim 
artificiosa prolixitate, literarum fusilium temiitate digestam, 
qiuB legentium attentionem fatigando distrafieret, locutioni- 
bus ambiguis, poeticis, metaphoricis, compositam, quibus 
error sub quadam larv^ veritatis insinuaretur, ipsa vero 
Veritas pesumdaretur," &c. 

De Prades was a man of ability, and had clever 
friends. Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists were 
on his side. He printed in 1753, Recveil de Pieces 
concernant la These de M. VAbbe de Prades, in 
which he gave the writings of his adversaries 
fairly and stood up against them manfully. The 
ablest were Beaumont, Archbishop of Paris, and 
the Bishops of Montauban and Auxerre. I have 
not read all the 270 quarto pages of small type 
and double columns, but have seen enough to say 
that they must have been instructive and pleasant, ' 
when books were fewer and leisure was more. 

I do not know what share the "mistresses" took 
in the bullying, but no doubt under Louis XV. 
they were as important in theology as in politics. 
Probably some of them were for De Prades, as he 
gives an allegorical frontispiece to the second part 
of his book, with an ample explanation, in which 
a female figure is called " La Religion soutenuc 
par le Roy, quelle regarde avec confiance." A 
light from above, described in language which 
would savour of profanity if quoted, falls upon 
her and " le fils aine de TEgllse," who is appro- 
priately dressed as an ancient Roman. 

There is a book on the other side. La Religion 
vengee des Impietes de la These et de fApologie, 
Montauban, 1754, for which I have made diligent 
but fruitless inquiry. 

Those who wish to go farther into this matter 
than the space which can be spared in " N. & Q." 
allows, will find enough, and directions to more, 
in Bayle's Diet., art. Arnaidd ; Causa Arnul- 
dina, Leodici Eborunum, 1690; D'Argens, Lcttres 
Juives, vii. 158. ; Voltaire, Siecle de Lotiis XIV. 
c. 37. ; Reuchlin, Geschichte von Port Royal, Ham- 
burg, 1839; and Bouillier, Histoire de la Philoso- 
phie Cartesienne, Paris, 1854. 

Allow me to correct what appears to be a mis- 
print in the third of the lines quoted : — 

" Knocked down Titians, burnt-out Semele." 

For " Titians " read " the Titans," which sets the 
metre right, and removes the anachronism and 
auctioneering. H. B. C. 

U. U. Club. 



16 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2°^ s. VIII. July 2. '69. 



PRICE OF BIBLES. 

(2°'> S. vii. 373. 483.) 

The following is an extract from a MS. letter, 
date 1664, from the Rev. Joha AUin in London, 
to his friend at Rye : — 

" I cannot yet gett a bible for y* old woman, but one 
printed 1661, 12s. price, and 6d. if claspt, but I count y* 
too deare, and not of y* edition she desire with Beza's 
Annotations." 

From the catalogue of a private library of the 
date of the latter part of the seventeenth cen- 
tury, in which all the books are methodically 
described, with their cost prices, I transcribe the 
following list of Bibles, &c. : — 

" 8vo. Hebrew Bible contaiiig all y* Old Testament. 
Amsterdam. — English Singing Psalmes. London. 1631. 
6s. 

Fol. Latin. Old Testament and Apocrypha, with mar- 
gent. Imanuel Tremellius and Ffrancis Junius. — New 
Testament, both of Tremellius and Beza, with notes. St. 
Gervase. 1607. 12s. 

4to. English Service and Psalmes. — Old Testament 
and Apocrypha with Margent, New Testament with 
Margent, 1686. — Two Tables. — Singing Psalmes. London. 
1584. 6s. 

8vo. French. Old Testament and Apocrypha, New Tes- 
tament with Tables (Rochell, 1616, Church of Geneva). 
— Singing Psalmes, fForme of Ecclesiastique Prayers, &c. 
6s. 

4to. Latin. Old Testament and Apocrypha, — New 
Testament with Tables. Basil. 1578. Vulgar edition. 5s. 

8vo. English Service and Psalmes. London. 1640. 
— Old Testament and Apocrj'pha. Imanuel Tremelius, 
Francis Junius, Amsterdam. 1639. — New Testament. 
Theodore Beza. — English Singing Psalmes. London. 
1641. 6.». 

8vo. Latin. Old and New Testament. London. 1640. 
— English singing Psalmes. London. 1648. 4s. 

8vo. Old and New Testament and singing Psalmes. 
Cambridge and London. 1647. 4s. 

8vo. New Testament with Beza's Notes. L. Tomson. 
London, 1582. — English singing Psalmes. London. 
1613. 2». 

16mo. Greek. New Testament ; Epistle of Hen. Ste- 
phens, and Notes of Isaac Casaubon. Oliva. 1617. Is. 6c?. 

16mo. Greek. New Testament. Amsterdam. 1632. — 
English singing Psalmes. London. 1632. Is. 6d. 

16mo. Dutch. New Testament. — Singing Psalmes. — 
Catechisme. — Christelicke Gebeden, &c. Amsterdam. 
1652. Is. 6d. 

8vo. Latin. New Testament. Vulgar edition. 4d. 

16mo. Italian. New Testament. Antony Bruciclus. 
Lyons. 1549. Is. 6d. 

12mo. Psalmes and Hymmes and Spirituall Songes 
inMeeter. New English Church. London. 1652. 6d. 

8vo. Old and New Testament. John Came. 1662. 
35. 9(2. 

8vo. Hebrew Bible cent, all y^ Old Testam'. Edition 
of Menasseh ben Isr. Amsterdam. 1639. — Greek New 
Testament, edition of Rich. Whittaker. London. 1633. 

168. 

8vo. Latin. Old Testament, Apocrypha, New Testa- 
ment, with Tables, &c. Lugduni. 1663. Vulgar edi- 
tion. Is. 

Fol. Greek and Latin. New Testament in 2 versions, 
ye one old, y« other of Beza, with large Annotations on 
the Greeke and 2 Tables. 1598. 4s. 

4to. Syriac. Psalmi Davidis, &c. lingua Syriaca, &c. 



in vers Latin. Lugduni. Thomas Erxenius. 1625. — 
Marci Evangelistae Evangelium, Syriac^ Cothenis. 1622. 
— Divi Johannis Epistola Cathol. 1» Syriack Martinus 
Trostius Cothenis. 1621. Is. 

W.S. 
Hastings. , 



3^tif\iti to Minat ^xiexiei. 

" Sig7ia" of Battel Abbey (1»* S. ii. 199.) — 
Mr. M. a. Lower asked for assistance to inter- 
pret the designation of one of the tenants of. 
Battel Abbey about the year 1170, who occurs as 
" J^dricus qui signa fundebat." At p. 237. of 
the same volume answer was made by the Rev. 
Dr. Rock, that the word signum was frequently 
used for a bell ; but I now venture to suggest 
that the signa in question were the tokens or 
brooches cast to give or sell to the votaries at 
Battel as memorials of their visits, — like those 
which are known to have been distributed at 
Canterbury, Walsingham, and other celebrated 
shrines. Since the year 1850, when Volume II. 
of " N. & Q." was printed, much has been col- 
lected respecting these Signs of Pilgrimage. 
Many of the most curious have been engraved 
from the collection of the Rev. Thomas Hugo, 
F. S. A,, to illustrate a paper in the forthcoming 
volume of Archceologia : and I am inclined to 
hope that, upon the suggestion I now make, either 
Mr. Lower, Mr. Figg, or some other of the 
able antiquaries of Sussex, will detect the signa 
of Battel Abbey either in those plates or in their 
own cabinets. John Gough Nichols. 

Queen Anne's Churches (2°^ S. vii. 513.) — 
Another chapel of ease made a church by Queen 
Anne's commissioners was Aylesbury Chapel, St. 
John Square, Clerkenwell, which on the 27th 
December, 1723, was consecrated by the name of 
the church of St. John, Clerkenwell, and bad a 
parish assigned to it. For particulars, vide Hone's 
Every Day Book, pp. 1475—80. W. J. Pinks. 

Barrymore and the Du Barrys (2°'^ S. vii. 362.) 
— Horace Wal pole, in a letter to the Miss Berrys, 
dated " Berkeley Square, Feb. 26, 1791," has the 
following passage : — 

«* Madame du Barry is come over to recover her jewels ; 
of which she has been robbed, not by the National As- 
sembly, but by four Jews, who have been seized here, and 
committed to Newgate. Though the late Lord Barry- 
more acknowledged her husband to be of his noble blood, 
will she own the present Earl for a relation, when she 
finds him turned strolling player?" — Letters of Horace 
Walpole, by Cunningham, vol. ix. p. 291. 

L. 

CromwelVs Children (2""^ S. vii. 476. 507.) — 
The Protector had five sons and four daughters, of 
which the following is a correct list. His two 
first male children died in infancy ; his fifth died 
on the day subsequent to his birth. By his wife 



2nd s. VIII. July 2. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



17 



Elizabeth Bourchier he had Robert, b. Oct. 13, 
1621; died young. Oliver, bap. Feb. 6, 1622 ; died 
young of the small-pox. Richard, b. Oct. 4, 1626 ; 
died at Cheshunt, co. Herts, July 13, 1712, £Et. 85. 
Henry, b. at Huntingdon, Jan. 20, 1627 ; died 
March 23, 167f, aet. 47; buried at Wicken, 
CO. Cambr. Bridget, bap. Aug. 5, 1624 ; buried at 
Stoke Newington, co. Mid., Sept. 5, 1681. Eliz. 
bap. July 2, 1629; died Aug. 6, 1658. James, 
bap. Jan. 8, 1631 ; buried Jan. 9. same year. 
Mary, bap. Feb, 9, 1636 ; died March 14, 1712-13. 
Frances, d. Jan. 27, 1720, set. 84. 

The entries in the pedigree from which this list 
is taken give those of Robert, Oliver, Richard, 
Henry, and Elizabeth, as extracts from Hunting- 
don registers. Cl. Hopper. 

Oliver Cromwell had five sons : 1. Robert; 2. 
Oliver ; 3. Richard ; 4. Henry ; 5. James. The 
first three appear to have been educated at Fel- 
stead school, Felstead being the residence of their 
maternal grandfather, Sir James Bourchier. 

Robert was buried at Felstead on the 31st of 
May, 1639, ast. seventeen. Probably he died 
while at school. Oliver was killed in battle at 
the age of twenty-one. I believe his burial-place 
is unknown. If it be at Felstead, the Rev. R. B. 
P. Stanley will be doing a public service by pub- 
lishing a copy of the register in the columns of 
" N. & Q." Richard was buried at Cheshunt, 
where he died. Henry was buried in Wicken 
church. James, who died the day after his birth, 
was buried at Huntingdon. 

The correspondent of the Kentish Mercury is, 
no doubt, in error in stating that three of the sons 
of Oliver Cromwell were buried at Felstead. 
Probably Robert was the only one buried there, 
as it is scarcely likely that Oliver, who was killed 
near Knaresborough, would be buried in Essex. 

J. G. Morten. 

Cheam. 

The Cromwellian Edition of OwillinCs Heraldry 
(2°'* S. vii. 180.) — A. A. speaks of a great num- 
ber of the coats of the Cromwellian families being 
in " the early editions of Gwillim," but it is only in 
one edition of Gwillim that those coats occur ; and 
where is a copy of it to be found ? J. G. N. 

The Arrows of Harrow (2""* S. vii. 463.) — Your 
correspondent states that Dr. Butler, head mas- 
ter, introduced the adoption of two crossed ar- 
rows as the arms of Harrow School. 

This is an error. I have in my possession three 
prize books which I received while there, and all 
those (and they were very numerous) which I 
saw with other boys were similar ; viz. stamped 
with two crossed arrows on the back, as the arms 
of Harrow. And I left Harrow before Dr. But- 
ler became head master. I apprehend the custom 
to be coeval with the establishment of the school. 

E. L. 



Vergubretus, &fc. (2"'^ S. vii. 424.) — In the 
present nebulous state 'of Keltic literature, it is 
hazardous to attempt any etymologies, but the 
following are submitted in illustration of M. Phi- 
LARETE Chasles' 'Note of the 6th May, e. g., 

Vercingetorix, the celebrated chieftain of the 
iEdui (Cass. B, O. 7.) has been resolved into 
" Fear cean go turus," literally, the head man of 
the expedition. 

Vergesllaunus, " Fear or feer go saelan," or 
the man of the standard, i. e. the standard bearer. 

" Liscus (says Caesar in his Comment, b. i.), qui summo 
magistratui praeerat, quem Vergobretum vocant JEdui, 
qui creatur annuus et vitae necisque in suos habet potes- 
tatem," &c., 

is quite in accordance with the explanation of 
" V ergobretus," or " Fear go braith," i. e. " The 
man that judges." 

To this may be added — 

" Cartismandua," "Caer ys maen du," or "Caer 
(t)ys maen du ; " " The wall or city of the black 
stone." 

" The Brigantes," from Braighe, braighe acan, 
elevated grounds. 

The words (or as we now have them, proper 
names) of Viriathus, Viridomarus, or Virduma- 
rus (Caes. B. G. vii. 38.), Eporedorix {Id.) and 
Veredovix are compounds requiring elucidation. 
The prefix, ver, vir, or " fear," may be considered 
as ascertained to mean man : quaere tamen de cse- 
teris. The old Scholiast on Juvenal, Sat. vii. v. 
214. interprets AUobrox as meaning a stranger or 
barbarian. 

" Rufum qui toties Ciceronem Allobroga dixit." 

L. M. N. 

Smokers (2"^ S. vii. 512.) — The appellation of. 
" Smokers " to a voter in Preston was not gene- 
ral, if indeed it was ever used. The only quali- 
fication required before the passing of the Reform 
Act was to be twenty-one years of age, to have 
lived in the town six months, and to have received 
no parochial relief for twelve months before the 
election. Your correspondent Ithuriel has been 
misinformed as to people taking apartments to 
acquire the right to vote. W. D. 

Guns, when first used in India (2°^ S. vii. 523.) 
— Your correspondent Eric asks, " When, and 
from what source, was artillery first brought into 
use in and among the natives of India ?" 

See the Hon. M. Elphinstone's History of India, 
vol. ii. p. 90. The Emperor Baber from Cabul in- 
vaded India, the last time in a.d. 1526, on the 21st 
of April. He defeated Sultan Ibrahim, Emperor 
of Delhi, who had 100,000 men. Baher had only 
12,000 men, including followers. " On the ap- 
proach of Ibrahim, Baher took up a position, 
linked his guns together by ropes of twisted lea- 
ther, and lined them with infantry, farther pro- 
tected by breast- works. He likewise strength- 



18 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2ni S. Vlll. July 2. '59. 



ened bis flanks with field-works and fascines." 
Ibrahinis troops had only arrows (no guns). 
The Indians reported that not less than 40,000 
perished in the battle and pursuit."* The battle 
lasted from soon after sunrise till noon. 

The introduction of artillery into India by the 
French and English is not much beyond one 
hundred years. W. H. 

Oriental Club. 

" The Bells were rung Backwards " (2""* S. vii. 
375.) — This custom is of very ancient date with 
the Scots, although no authority I have consulted 
fixes the exact period. In the boisterous days of 
Prince Charlie, their practice was, after a defeat 
in battle, to muffle the bells, and this they called 
" backward ringing," rendered by Scott in the 
words of Minnie's Query. Minnie will do well 
to consult a work by the Messrs. Chambers on 
the Scottish manners and customs, &c., which 
contaiiis much that is interesting. Frank Lamb. 

Sale of Villeins (2"« S. vii. 497.) — I extract 
the following article from S. Collet's Relics of 
Literature, 8vo. London, 1823, p. 260. : — 

"In the township of Porthaetliwj', the power of a 
feudal proprietor to sell bis vassals or villains, as well 
as his cattle, was exemplified to so late as tbe reign of 
Henry VII., as appears from tbe following translated 
document : — 

« ' Edfrj-ed Fychan ap Ednyfed, Dafydd ap Griflfyd, 
and Howell ap Dafj'dd ap Rj'ridd, free tenants of our 
Lord tbe King, in the township of Rhandirgadog, have 
given and confirmed unto William ap Griffyd ap Guilj'ni, 
Esq., free tenants of Porthmael, seven of our natives, 
viz. — Horsell Matte, and Llewellyn ap Dafydd dew ; 
Dafydd and Howell ap Matto, ap Dafydd dew ; Llewellyn 
ap Evan goch, and Jevan ap Evan ddu, with their suc- 
cessors procreated, and to be procreated, and all their 
goods,' &c. Dated at Rhandirgadog, June 20'i», Hen. VII." 

However, the above document does not seem 
to me to afford evidence that this transfer of vil- 
leins was by way of sale. Ache. 

Christian in his notes on Blackstone (ii. 96. n. 
5.), says, " The last claim of villenage which we 
find recorded in our courts, was in the 15th Jas. I., 
Noy, 27 ; 11 Harg. St. Tr. 342." T. J. Buckton. 

Lichfield. 

Kniglits created by Oliver Cromwell (2"^ S. vii. 
476.) — In reply to Ithuriel's Query I can fur- 
nish him with the name of another person who 
was knighted by the usurper Oliver Cromwell. This 
person was Thomas Dickenson, a merchant who 
was knighted in 1657, while Lord Mayor of York. 
This was the second time he had served the office, 
having been lord mayor for the first time in 1647. 
I have not succeeded in finding in the British 
Museum the list referred to by your corresi)on- 
dent. J. A, Pn. 

* See translation of Baber's Memoirs, by Erskine of 
Bombay. 



Scala Celi (2"^ S. vi. 111. 179. 238.) — 1529, 
May 23. Richard Sykes of Stainton, co. York, by 
his will of that date, gave to the Grey Friars in 
Doncaster d>d. to say two masses at Scala Cele. 

As this bequest is so small in amount, and the 
locality of the Scala Celi is not mentioned, it is 
probable that these Grey Friars had a chapel of 
that name within the precincts of their own house 
in Doncaster. J. S. 

"History of Judas'' (2"'* S. vii. 455.)— The title 
of the German original is — 

"Judas der Ertz-schelm fiir eberliche Leuth, oder 
eigentlicher EntwurfF und Lebensbeschreibug dess Isca- 
riotischen Bosswicht, vorinnen underschiedliche Discurs, 
sittliche Lehrs-puncten, Gedicht, und Geschicht, auch 
sehr reicher Vorrath Biblischer Concepten, welche nit 
allein einem Prediger aufF der Canzel sehr dienlich fallen, 
der jetzigen verkehrten, bethorzten, versehrten Welt die 
Wahrheit under die nasen zu reiben ; sondern es kan sich 
auch dessen ein privat und einsamber Leser zur erspriess- 
licher Zeitvertreibung, und gewiinschten Seelen-hayl 
gehauchen. Zusamen getragen durch Pr. Abrubama h 
S. Clara, Augustiner Baarfiisser, Kayserlichen Prediger, 
&c. Erster Theil, Saltzburg, 1686, 4to. pp. 708. 

I have not seen the second part, but this carries 
the history of Judas farther than the translation. 
I cannot say how far, for the legends of Judas are 
so scattered and mixed with pious exhortations, 
points, platitudes, and good and bad jokes, that 
the biography is swamped. The book is an excel- 
lent manual for preachers of Fray Gerundio's 
school, and might be studied with advantage by 
our contemporary pulpit humourists, whose facetice 
are wearing threadbare. Under this bufibonery 
there is good store of practical sense and sound 
morality. 

I do not find the Life of Jiulas in any account 
of Diego Hurtado de Mendoza's works, and sus- 
pect that his name was added to the title-page 
because he wrote Lazarillo de Tormes. 

FiTZHOPKINS. 
Garrick Club. 

Sir James Adolphus Oughton, K. B. (2"*^ S. vii. 
516.) — Sometimes Sir Jas. Adolphus Dickson 
Oughton, who had served in the 55th foot, was in 
1762 appointed colonel of the 3Ist foot, commonly 
called the " Young Buffs," from the regiment 
having buflf facings. He was major-general in 
August, 1761, and lieut.-general in April, 1770. 
The time of his decease was probably about 1780. 
I am not aware whether he were married, or not. 
The most convenient references I can give your 
correspondent for the above particulars are Beat- 
son's Political Index (edition 1806), vol. ii. 135 — 
229. ; vol. iii. 433. Amicus. 

This officer was a member of the Oughton fa- 
mily who resided at Sutton Coldfield. Mr. Joseph 
Oughton, who was High Sheriff of Warwickshire 
in 1792, was descended from an ancient family in 
Warwickshire, and one of its members was raised 



2oJ S. VIII. July 2. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



19 



to the degree of baronet in 1718. The baronetcy 
is, however, now extinct. 

The only information which I can give as to 
Sir James Adolphus Oughton is as follows : — 
He was appointed Lieut.-Col. of the 37th regi- 
ment, August 7, 1749; was promoted July 20, 
1759, to the Colonelcy of the 55th (previously the 
57th} regiment ; was promoted to Major-general 
August 15, 1761 ; and was transferred August 20, 
1762, to the Colonelcy of the 31st regiment on the 
death of Lieut.-General Henry Holmes. Major- 
General Oughton was raised to the rank of Lieut.- 
General April 30, 1770, and was honoured with 
the Order of the Bath between 1771 and 1775. 
He died In April, 1780, and was succeeded In the 
colonelcy of the 31st regiment by Major-General 
Thomas Clarke, who, like nearly all the colonels 
of infantry regiments, was promoted from the 
Foot Guards. 

The Gentleman s Magazine for I\Iay, 1780, pro- 
bably contains a biographical notice of Sir J. A. 
Oughton. G. L. S. 

Curved Form of ancient Inclosures (2"'^ S. vli. 
373. — The following citations, very hastily fur- 
nished, will help, it is hoped, to throw a little 
light on your correspondent's (G. A. C.'s) in- 
quiry as to the curved form of ancient inclosures. 
The Etruscans were great " Agrimensores" and 
in the choice and foundation of a city observed a 
number of ceremonies. 

" Urbs dicitur ab orbe quod antiquue civitates in orbein 
fiebant." — Servius ad JEn. i. v. IG. 

Again : 

" Urbs ab urbo appellata est, urbare est aratro defmire, 
et Varus ait, urbum appellari Curvaturam aratri quod in 
urbe condenda adhiberi solet." — Pompon. 7>/fl. ult. tit. 
leg. 239. 

Again, Varro lells us (1. iv. clc L. L. c. 32.) that 
Etruscans marked out the boundaries of their 
towns thus : — 

" Junctis bubus. tauro et vacca interiore aratro circum 
agebant sulcum. Hoc faciebant religionis causa, die 
auspicato, ut fossa et mujo essent munita. Terrain unde 
excalpserant, fossam vocabant ; et introrsum factum 
murum : postea quod fiebat orbis urbs." 

The transition to a similar practice in the first 
and earliest inclosures from the waste was easy 
and natural, but the whole archaeology of the 
subject is too important and Interesting to be 
passed over thus superficially, and I have not 
time for more at present. L. M. N, 

Patrick Hannay (2"'^ S. vli. p. 495.)— 

" Songs and Sonnets, 15 copi« printed. Privately 
Printed from the rare edition of 1022, at the expense of 
E. V. Utterson for presents. Beldornie Press, 18il." 

Belater-Adime. 

Fusils in Fesse (2"-^ S. vll. 375.)— In reply to 
Meletks, the following families bear fusils in 
fesse : — Cheney (Devon), 5 or 4 ; Denham or 



Denant, 4 ; Carteret, 4 ; Pennington, 5 ; Monta- 
cute, 3 ; Bull (Sussex), 5 ; Jones (MIdd.), 5 ; 
Percy, 5 ; Newmarch, 5 ; Daubigny, 5 ; Raleigh, 
3 ; Cokenay, 3 ; Aslacton, 5 ; Dawtrcy, 5 ; Bos- 
vill, 5 ; Blomfield, 3 ; GIfford, 3 ; Tuckfield, 3 ; 
Johnson, 3 ; Pygott, 3 ; Percy, 3 ; Pavyer, 3 ; 
Thorne, 3 ; Chasbon, 3 ; Acre, 3 ; Champney, 3 ; 
Payne, 3 ; Crowmer, 5 ; Camayll, 3 ; Gargan, 3 ; 
Gramore, 3 ; Sowelling, 3 ; Caysterton, 4 ; Fal- 
conbrldge (Essex), 6 ; Knotford, 4 ; Aungell, 4 ; 
BlonvIUe, 4 ; Formans (Norf.), 5 ; Plompton, 5 ; 
Corby, 5 ; Wycliff, 5 ; Nevlll, 5 ; Harpden, 5 ; 
Pinckney, 5 ; Poynton, 5 ; Knatchford, 4. 

From the above list, which might be much ex- 
tended, it would seem that families bearing fusils 
in fesse are not all clearly of Norman origin, 
although many here mentioned would be con- 
sidered as undoubtedly so. The numerals refer 
to the number of fusils. , Cl. Hopper. 

Clapping the Prayer-hooks on Good Friday (2"* 
S. vil. 515.) — I conjecture that where this cus- 
tom exists, it is parallel to that which all who 
have heard the "Miserere" sung in the Sistine or 
Pope's chapel at Rome, on Wednesday, Thursday, 
or Friday of Passion Week, have heard ; namely, 
at that period of the service when, out of thirteen 
lights previously burning, one only is left, the 
others having been extinguished one after another 
at certain Intervals, a stamping of feet is heard 
within the choir. Strangers commonly ask, "what 
is that ?" and they are told it is meant to signify 
the abandonment of our Saviour by his disciples. 

E. L. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. 

IVie Life and Contemporaneous Church History of An- 
tonio de Domiyiis, Archbishop of Spalatrn, afterwards Dean 
of Windsor, §-c. in the Reign of James I. By Henry New- 
land, D.D., Dean of Ferns. (J. H. & J. Parker.) 

In our last volume the attention of our readers was 
directed, by several notices of Father Paul and Bishop 
Bedell, to the eventful history of the Venetian Interdict. 
The work, of which we have here given the title, is some- 
what connected with that memorable transaction. Al- 
though the author has made no additions whatever to 
our stock of information respecting either the subject of 
his Memoir, or his illustrious contemporaries and friends, 
Paul Sarpi and Bishop Bedell, he has constructed out of 
the limited materials at his command an interesting 
piece of biography. We regret, however, to find that the 
Dean has perpetuated (p. 80.) Burnet's fabulous story 
respecting the refusal of Sir Henry Wotton to present 
King James's " Premonition " to the Venetian senate in 
1G07 ; whereas this work of the King's did not appear 
until 1609! Again (p. 94.), it is not true, as stated by 
Burnet, that Bedell accompanied De Dominis to England. 
It is certainly to be regretted that, before committing his 
work to the press, the Dean did not make use of the 
several important letters and documents in reference to 
the Archbishop which are to be found in the lately pub ■ 
lished Domestic Calendars for the Reign of King James I. 
These would have considerably enhanced the value of his 



20 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2»<i S. VIII. July 2. '69. 



book, without adding proportionally to the bulk of it. 
After making due allowance for the undisguised aversion 
and consequent opposition of Archbishop Abbott — for the 
exasperated feelings of the Puritans — and for the durable 
spite of Tom Fuller (which breathes in the pages of his 
Church History^, there can be little doubt that, through- 
out his chequered career, the predominant passion of De 
Dominis was avarice. But, in justice to the memory of this 
distinguished ecclesiastic, while we admit his failings, 
we must acknowledge how faithfully he discharged, to 
the close of his life, those solemn obligations into which 
he entered with the ministry of the Church of England, 
upon the eve of bidding an eternal farewell to our shores. 

The Naval History of Gi'eat Britain from the Decla- 
ration of War by France in 1793 to the Accession of 
George IV. By William James. A New Edition with 
Additions and Notes, In Six Volumes. Vols. I. and II. 
(Bentley.) 

The loud expression of public feeling called forth by 
the rumour, that for fiscal purposes it was the intention 
of the present Government to interrupt the exertions now 
making for putting our Navy into a state of eificiency, 
shows that old England's love (or her blue jackets has not 
waxed cold. We fhall therefore be surprised if Mr. 
Bentley's judgment in putting forth at the present mo- 
ment this new and cheap edition of so popular a His- 
tory of our Naval Triumphs be not richly rewarded. 
Two out of the six volumes (of which it is to consist) 
are now before us. These, after a brief sketch of our 
navy up to 1792, narrate its history from the breaking 
out of the first French Revolutionary War in 1792-3 to 
the close of 1800, and will be read with pride by every 
Englishman, who must sympathise with the daring, en- 
durance, and skill evinced during that eventful period by 
our naval commanders and their gallant crews. 

Mary Stuart. By Alphonse de Lamartine. (A. & C. 
Black.) 

We have here a most touching and admirable sketch 
of the life of one, beautiful as she was unfortunate — and 
whose biography therefore is one of romantic and sur- 
passing interest. It may well be imagined how M. de 
Lamartine would write on such a theme : and this little 
volume possesses not only the interest arising from a 
well-considered subject treated by a man of unquestion- 
able genius, but is remarkable as being the only work of 
M. de Lamartine which has appeared solely in an Eng- 
lish form, having been expressly translated from the 
original unpublished MS. J. M. H., the translator, has 
executed with considerable skill the task of rendering 
into English the poet's highly wrought and elaborately 
finished narrative. 

Black's Picturesque Tourist of Scotland. Fourteenth 
Edition. (A. & C. Black.) 

This is certainlj' a most admirable Guide to the Beau- 
ties of Scotland, pointing out as it does, not only the 
localities most deserving a visit and the means of reaching 
them, but also their historical and literary interest. A 
work which has reached its fourteenth edition — each of 
which successively has been improved — can need no com- 
mendation from us. 

What is Homceopathy ? And is there any, and what 
Amount of Truth in it? By J. T. Conquest, M.D., F.L.S. 
(Longman.) 

A very important question asked by " a man who has 
attained his three score years and ten, and whose prac- 
tice has been very extensive during half a century," and 
in which he shows the probability that in Homoeopathy 
is to be found such a law in therapeutics as Sydenham, 
Hunter, and others of great name in medical science long 
desired to see. 



The Handel Festival has proved a success far beyond 
expectation. As a musical performance it was unparal- 
leled, and honour was done to the great musician in a 
way worthy of his genius, and of the country which 
nourished him. That the admiration of that genius is 
still on the increase may be inferred from the following 
comparative statement: — 

The numbers present at the Festival in 1857 were as 
follows : — 



Saturday . 
Monday 
Wednesday 
Friday . . 



Rehearsal . , . 
Messiah . . . 
Judas Maccabaeus 
Israel in Egypt . 



8,344 
11,129 
11,649 
17,292 



Total . . 48,414 
On this occasion the numbers have been as follows : — 
Saturday . . . Rehearsal .... 19,680 
Monday . . . Messiah .... 17,109 
Wednesday . . Te Deum .... 17,644 
Friday .... Israel in Egypt . . 26,827 ■ 



Total . . 81,260 
thus showing an increase of 82,846 persons in 1859 over 
1857. 

The receipts amount on the present occasion to about 
thirty thousand pounds ! 



BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 

WANTED TO PURCHASE. 

Particulars of Price, &e.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given for that purpose. 

New Whig Guide, 

Robison's MEcnANicAL Philosophy. 4 Vols. 
Miss EooBwoftTH's Early Lessons. 4 Vols. First edition. 
T>E Pauthe. 3 or 4 Vols, folio. 

Stirling's Annals of the Artists op Spain. 3 Vols. 
Athen^cm. a set from the commencement, or the first 4 Vols. 
Wanted by C. J. Sheet, 10. King William Street, Strand, W. C. 

Bemains of WiiLiAM Fhelan, D.D. 2 Vols. 8to. London. 1832. 

Vol. II. 
Remains op Samdel O'Sdllivan, D.D. 3 Vols. 8vo. Dublin. 1853. 

Vol. III. 
Mb. Parlan's Statistical Sdrvky op Leitrim. 8vo. Dublin. 1802. 
Wanted by Sev. B. H. Blacker, Rokeby, Blackrock, Dublin. 

An Universal History of Arts and Sciences, by the Chevalier Denis 
de Coetlegon. 2 Vols, folio. London, printed by John Hart. 1745. 
Wanted by N. H. li. 9. Parliament Street, Westminster. 



fiatictS ta €avveSj^antsmtS. 

_ N. H. R. LuttrelVs Diary was published by the University of Oxford 
in 1857, in six handsome Svo volumes. 

L. T. C. (Hersham) will find in our 1st S. ii. viii. and ix. mtich infnr- 
mation respecting ampers and &. 

P. W. C. (Oxford) who inquires respecting the use of the letters M or iV 
in the church services is also referred to oiir 1st S. i. ii. and iii. 

Dexter. The Earl of Warwick, a tragedy, 1767, is by Dr. Thomas 
Francklin, Rector of Brasted in Surrey. 

3. Md. No more than two series appeared of Warner's Epistolary 
Correspondence. 

Abhba. Edmund Borlase only published three worhftifilating to Ire- 
land. 

Ache. Respecting the nt^ordination of an English bishop, see our 1st 
S. X. 306. 393. 

T. G. L. For the misprint in Psalm Ixviii. 4., Prayer-Book version, 
see 1st 8. x. 105. 133. 

" Notes and Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
yearly Index) is \\s. id., which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
favour of Messrs. Beli. and Daldv,186. Fleet Street, E.C; to whom 
all Communications fob the Editor thovXd be addressed. 



2»* S. VIII. JoLY 9. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



21 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JVLY 9. 1859. 



No. 184. — CONTENTS. 

NOTES ! — English Actors in Germany, by William J. Thorns, 21 — 
Gleanings from Writers of the Seventeenth Century, illustrative of 
Proverbs, Words, &c., 22 — "The Light of other Days," 23— Celtic 
Kemoins in Jamaica, by S. R. Pattison, 24 _ The Prisoners' Basket 
Carrier, by John Brent, lb. 

Minor Notes : — Lord Erskine and Rev. Wm. Cockin —The Hanove- 
rian Jewels - A Lover of Matrimony— Old Jokes — Michelet on 
English Literature and on Shakspeare, 25. 

MiNoK Queries: — Vertue's Draughts _ Sophocles — John de Baalun — 
Cardinal Virtues — Sir William Sutton — Cartulary of Buttele — 
Graham: Newton — Countess of Stalford — Sir Walter Scott — 
Witches worried at a Stake — " A Letter to a Clergyman, See." — " Le 
Bas Bleu" — Rue in Prisoners' Dock — Sir John Gascoigne — He- 
raldic Query — Sir Edward Lovett Pearce — " Musomania, or Poets' 
Purgatory —Bryan Robinson, M.D. _ Quotation — Herbert Knowles, 
26. 

Minor Qdebies with Answers ; — College of Christ at Brecon- Bib- 
liographical Queries — II Sepolchro del Santo Sangue — Pregnant 
Women Pardoned _ Spot's " History of Canterbury," 28. 

REPLIES: -Ussher's Britaunicarum Ecclesiarum Antiqultates, 29 

— Knights created by Oliver Cromwell, 3 1 —The Origin of the curved 
Form of the old Divisions of Land, by Henry Thomas Riley, 32 — 
Clapping Prayer-Books on Good Friday, 76. 

RiptiEs TO MiNoii Queries: — Antonio de Dominis — Fresco in the 
Record Room, Westminster Abbey — Who wrote Gil Bias ? — Coffins 

— Randolph family — The Arrows of Harrow — Woodroof— Min- 
strels' Gallery in Cathedrals — British Anthropophagi. 33. 

Notes on Books, &c.,39. 



ENGLISH ACTORS IN GERMANY. 

As I was, I believe, the first person to call the 
attention of English men of letters to the fact 
that at the close of the sixteenth and commence- 
ment of the seventeenth centuries, Germany was 
visited by a company of English players* — a 
curious point of literary history which Mr. Albert 
Cohn has since illustrated in various articles in The 
Athenceum, I trust I may be excused for occupy- 
ing the columns of " N. & Q." with an extract — 
a long one certainly — from a communication from 
that gentleman which appears in l^ke Athenceum 
of June 25th (No. 1652.), and which throws much 
new and important light upon this subject : — 

" Should the facts that have been brought to light by 
others and myself not be deemed a sufficient proof that 
those plaj-ers were really Englishmen, the following 
document, addressed to the authorities of the Netherlands, 
will definiteh' settle at least this part of the question : — 

" ' Messieurs, comme les pre'sents porteurs, Robert 
Browne, Jehan Bradstriet, Thomas Saxtield, Richard 
Jones, ont delibere de faire ung voj'age en Allemagne, 
avec intention de passer par le pais de Zelande, Hollande 
et Frise, et allantz en leur diet voj'age d'exercer leurs 
qualitez en faict de musique, agilitez et joeuz de comme- 
dies, tragedies, et histoires, pour s'entretenir et fournir il 
leurs despenses en leur diet voyage. Cestes sont partant 
vous requerir monstrer et prester toute faveur en voz 
pais et jurisdictions, et leur octroyer en ma faveur vostre 
ample passeport soubz le seel des Estatz, afin que les 
Bourgmestres desvilles estantzsoubs- voz jurisdictions, ne 
les empeschent en passant d'exercer leur dictes qualitez 
par tout. En quoy faisant, je vous en demeureray ^ tous 
oblige, et me treuverez tres appareille h me revencher do 
vostre courtoisie en plus grand cas. De ma chaiubre'h, la 



* See New MonthlyfMagazine for January, 1841, and 
«N. &Q.,"2"<»S. vii. 21. 



court d'Angleterre ce x'"e jour de Febvrier, 1591. Voatre 
tres afFecslonn^ a vous fayre plaisir et sarvis, 

«'C. Howard.' 

" This document proves a great deal more than the 
English nationality of the players. It has been supposed 
hitherto — and I cannot deny that I entertained the same 
opinion — that those companies of players originally only 
intended to visit the Netherlands, an opinion founded 
upon certain documents mentioning the Low Countries 
onlj'. It is true, that as early as the last decennium of 
the sixteenth centurj-, traces are to be found of their ap- 
pearance in Germany, but this is not conclusive as to 
their original intention of visiting Germany. On this 
point the foregoing passport sets the matter at rest. 

" There is another point of difference : it is alleged that 
our players cannot have performed in English, consider- 
ing the scantj' knowledge of the language which must 
have prevailed on the Continent in those times. But the 
English origin of certain old German plays has been dis- 
tinctly traced. They were composed at the time when the 
' English comedians ' displayed their art in Germany, and 
it is universally admitted that the German authors of 
those plays got acquainted with their English prototj-pes 
through the medium of the ' English comedians.' Is it 
probable that the latter performed their plays in the Ger- 
man language? Is it probable that itinerant players 
were sufficiently conversant with that language to speak 
it from the stage? Is it not much more probable that 
they performed in their mother-tongue, tru.sting to their 
mimic art to succeed with a public which at that time 
was very modest in its pretensions, and most likely was 
sufficiently attracted by the novelty of the thing ? More- 
over, a fragment of an English moral-play which, from 
the character of its type, appears to have been printed 
abroad, is preserved (see Athen., No. 1506.), and it may 
be fairly conjectured that it is connected with our Eng- 
lish actors — a connexion which, it is true, will have to 
be placed on a firmer basis than has hitherto been esta- 
blished, and to which I shall revert at a more favourable 
occasion. 

" As to the duration of the stay of the company alluded 
to in the Netherlands, and as to the time of their arrival 
in Germany, I am not now in a position to give any re- 
liable data. Perhaps their performances in Germany 
have some connexion with the coeval theatricals of the 
Duke Henry Julius of Brunswick, who began his dramatic 
career with his play of Susanna, printed in 1593. For 
various reasons, it is evident that he worked under the 
influence of the ' English comedians.' Here we will only 
mention that the names of his clowns, such as Jahn 
(Jack, Jenkin), Jahn Clam (Clown), &c., are identical 
with those used by Jacob Ayrer, who, as is well known, 
borrowed his from contemporary English designations. 
A stronger evidence perhaps is to be found in the simi- 
larity one of the Duke's plaj'S — Tragedia von einer 
Ehebrecherin — bears to the plot of The Merry Wives of 
Windsor. The Ehebrecherin y^RS first printed in 1594; 
The Merry Wives of Windsor only in 1600 ; but all the 
modern commentators agree that this play must have 
been written, and probably was performed, at a much 
earlier date, on account of the allusion in Act IV. to the 
Duke Frederick of Wurtemberg, who visited Windsor in 
1592, and other evidences. To this subject also we will 
have to revert in a more detailed manner than your 
valuable space admits. 

" In conclusion, I shall say a few words on the players 
mentioned in the above document. 

"A Richard Jones, on the 3rd of Januarj', 1588-9, sold 
to Edward Alleyn his theatrical property for 37/. 10». 
(See Memoir of E. A., pp. 4. 198.) Again, in Henslowe's 
Diary (edited by J. P. Collier for the Shakspeare So- 



22 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2«-i S. VIII. July 9. '5?. 



ciety), a Richard Jones, avIio evidently belonged to the 
company of plaj-ers connected with Henslowe, is fre- 
quently mentioned between 1593 and 1601. The question 
arises whether these two and the one mentioned in the 
passport are identical. It maj* be conjectured that a man 
who sold his theatrical property in 1589 might have 
done so with a view to go abroad, and that in 1593 — the 
year when his name first occurs in Henslowe's Diary — he 
may have returned. We find in the Alleyn Papers (edited 
by J. P. Collier for the Shakspeare Society), p. 19., a 
curious document, of some importance, as it throws addi- 
tional light on the matter in hand. It is a letter from 
Richard Jones — evidently the one mentioned in the 
passport — to Edward Alleyn, to the following effect: — 
" ' Mr. Allen,— I commend my love and humble duty 
to you, geving you thankes for j'o'' great bounty bestoed 
upon me in my sicknes, when I was in great want : god 
blese you for it. Sir, this it is, I am to go over beyond 
the seeas w' Mr. Browne and the com pan j', but not by 
his meanes, for he is put to half a shaer, and to staj' hear, 
for they ar all against his going : now, good Sir, as A'OU 
have ever byne my worthie frend, so helpe me nowe. I 
have a sute of clothes and a cloke at pane fo"" three pound, 
and if it shall pleas you to lend me so much to release 
them, I shall be bound to pray fo' you so longe as I leve ; 
for I go over, and have no clothes, I shall not be esteemd 
of; and by god's help, the first mony that I get I will 
send it over unto you, for hear I get nothinge: some 
tymes I have a shillinge a day, and some tymes nothinge, 
so that I leve in great poverty hear, and so humbly take 
my leave, prainge to god, I and my wifie, for yo"" health 
and mistris Allene's, which god continew. — Yo"^ poor 
frend to command, Richard Jokes.' 

" Unfortunately, no date is affixed to this letter. There 
can be no doubt, however, that the writer and the person 
mentioned in the passport are identical, nor yet that the 
* Mr. Browne ' alluded to is the same person mentioned 
first in the passport. Mr. Collier, in his preliminary re- 
marks to that letter, informs us that Malone was in pos- 
session of a copy of it, but that he was not aware of its 
importance in connexion with the history of the early 
English stage ; and, further, Mr. Collier regrets having 
no clue to a date, nor to the identity of ' Mr. Browne.' 
The clue to both will be found in the above passport. 
' Mr. Browne,' who was up to this day a mysterious per- 
son, and whom Mr. Collier supposes to have been 'some 
connexion of Alleyn,' now turns up as Richard Browne, 
the principal of a company of English players going 
' over beyond the seeas.' It is probable that he was one 
of Henslowe's players. Richard Jones, as it appears from 
his letter, left England ' in great poverty,' in the hope of 
bettering his circumstances abroad. If we may suppose 
that he succeeded in doing so, it is not improbable that 
he returned to England, and that he might be the person 
mentioned in Henslowe's Diary, from 1593 to 1601. If 
so, it is probable tliat he was in some way acquainted 
■with Shakspeare, as the company of plaj'ers to which 
Shakspeare belonged, and that connected with Henslowe, 
were acting, if not in concert, in the joint occupation of 
the same theatre for two whole years, from June, 1594, to 
July, 1596, -while the ' Globe ' was in the course of con- 
struction, 

"As to the two remaining names mentioned in the 
passport, Jehan (John) Bradstriet and Thomas Saxfield, 
hitherto I have not been successful in identifying their 
persons. Albeet Cohn." 

I trust that in thus directing the attention of 
the readers of "N. & Q." to this very interesting 
question, I shall not only promote the object of 
Mr. Cohn's communication — "namely, to induce 



English writers to investigate this remarkable 
phenomenon hitherto so insufficiently illustrated" 
— but also lead to the identification of " Thomas 
Saxfield (who will probably turn out to be a 
Thomas Sackville) and John Bradstriet." 

William J. Thoms. 



GLEANINGS FROM WRITERS OF THE SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY, ILLUSTRATIVE OF PROVERBS, WORDS, 
ETC. 

(^Concluded from p. 8.) 

Miscellaneous. — 

" I have seen a practise at many dinners made at mar- 
riages, after the offerings are made, the Brides gloves are 
thrown on the table, and then two of the young men who 
will show their gallant spirits, offer for the gloves : one 
offers so much, the other more ; the other offers again, 
and out-bids him ; so they go on till one layes down so 
much that the other will not out-bid him, then he that 
offers most carries away the gloves in triumph, the stan- 
ders-by applauding him ; the gloves not worth a quarter 
of the money that he hath layed down, only he hath 
shown his gallantry, got some credit — a friend to the 
Bride; this contents him." — Firmin's Real Christian, 
p. 176. 

" As it is a thing familiarly used among those goers 
about which do use the art of Jugling, and present merry 
plays and sights to the people for money, to place in a 
Cauldron an iron needle, between two loadstones, which 
they carry hid in their hands, that it runs here and there 
uncertainly, wavering between both, one while following 
the stone which draws it unto it at first," &c., &c. — 
Ward on the Wonders of the Loadstone, London, 1640. 

" It is also a usuall thing with Couseners of plain 
Country people, and for Mountebancks, under pretence of 
the vertues and effects thereof, to seek earnestly for credit 
and estimation to that plaister which in Latin is tearmed 
Armarium, and is commonly called the weapon salve, 
having sympathy with other things, and wrought upon 
by the Stars." — lb., 250. 

" You have heard of the weapon salve, that it cures 
wounds at a distance ; such a kind of salve is Hope." — 
Gurnall's Christian in Armour, iii. 34. 

(See Notes and Queries, 2'»'» S. vii. 231.) 

"An ill complexion may have a painted face; and 
prosperity is no other to a wicked man, than a painted 
face to a foul woman." — Burroughs on Hosea, i. 278. 

" I make use of this hour to preach in ; though I make 
use of it in a holy duty, I make it no further holy than a 
man doth his spectacles that he useth to reade the Scrip- 
tures by."— 76., 292. 

" As the paper and thread in a shop is given in to the 
commodity." — lb., 332. 

" Those kind of fruits, as your Apricocks and your May 
cherries, that grow by a wall in the open sun shine, and 
have the hot reflection of the sun, come to be sooner ripe," 
&c. — J6., 462. 

" Some, not contented with ordinary plain letters, make 
such flourishes about them that you can scarce tell what 
they are." — Vol. ii. 37. 

"" If possibly there could be imagined any use for them 
(t. e. ceremonies in worshipping God) at the first, the 
best is that they were but as Horn-books and fisticues for 
the childhood and infancy of the Church. And is it 
seemly always to learn upon them? What knowledge 
shall you get if, when you set your children to learn to 



2nds. VIII. July 9. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



23 



read, they shall be kept ten, twenty, thirty years to their 
Horn-books? — Burroughs on Hosea, vol. ii. 38. 

" It is noted of some, who are of poor servile spirits, 
and whose greatest means comes in by burials, that they 
ar€ glad and rejoyce when they hear the bell ring." — lb., 
109. 

" There is great difference between the rebukes of God 
on the godl^' and the wicked, though perhaps rebuked 
both in one and the same affliction ; as the Apothecary 
breaks Bezar stones to powder, but is very carefull of it, 
and will not loose the least grain of it : So the Lord's 
people, even in the furnace, ai'e as dear to Him, and have 
the most experience of God's love, that ever thej- had." — 
lb., 451. 

" 'Tis reported of the Cristal, that it hath such a vertue 
in it, that the very touching of it quickens other stones, 
and puts a lustre and beautv on them. This is true of 
faith." — /i., 543. 

" As in blind Alehouses [query, what are thej' ? *], there 
is abundance of disorder," &c., &c. — lb., ii. 33. 

" We know, heretofore, what abundance of advantage 
there was gotten by Funerals: scarce could you bury a 
child under three or four pounds, such kind of fees there 
were." — lb., iii. 169. 

" You know in times of war men will hide their silver 

and I make no question but another generation 

may find treasures of silver in the countrie in the midst 
of nettle bushes and thorn bushes. It's a lamentable 
spectacle to see places where fair buildings have been, 
that now nettles and thorns should grow." — lb., iii. 185. 

" We know that we prize fruit that is first ripe, as 
cherries when they are first of all come, when they come 
it may be two or three into the market — and pease . . . 
how they are prized . . . We say, when Cherries come 
at first, that thev are Ladies' Meat, or longing Meat." — 
lb., iii. 212. 

" Tou perhaps can look on poor people carrj'ing Tank- 
ards, earning dearly ten pence or twelve pence a daj-." — 

" See how white they are, what fair skins they have, 
and put black Patches likewise to set out their beautj', 
and the whiteness of their fair skins ; and if that will not 
serve, even laying over a^ paint to make it fair if it be not 
otherwise so." — lb., iii. 433. 

Reference was made (2"* S. vi. 322.) to the 
substitution of / for Aye. It is a somewhat curi- 
ous circumstance that, in vol. iii. oi Burroughs on 
Hosea, this substitution appears repeatedly, I 
think fourteen or fifteen times ; also six times in 
vol. iv., though scarcely, if at all, in the two for- 
mer volumes does the interjection appear. Can 
any correspondent, versed in literature of that 
period, say whether this form of the expression 
was then universal ? or, as one friend has sug- 
gested, supplied by the printer, and peculiar to 
books from the same office. Volumes iii. and iv. 
were printed " by Peter Cole, at the sign of the 
Printing Press, in Cornhil, near the Royal Ex- 
change." S. M. S. 



THE LIGHT OF OTHER DAYS. 

The Rev. John Dun, Y. D. M., minister of the 
parish of Auchinleck, Ayrshire, in two 8vo. vols. 

. [* Obscure, concealed alehouses; hence Holinshed 
speaks of " a blind village," and " a blind ditch."] 



of Sermons, printed in 1790, by J(ohn) Wils on 
Kilmarnock (the " wee Johnny " of the epitaph 
by Burns), notices the two following instances, 
which, in point of longevity, gives an almost ante- 
diluvian aspect to the narrations (vol. ii. p. 38.) : — 

" It was no small gratification to the Convivial Meet- 
ing at a respectable Tavern in the City (London), on 
Tuesday evening, for the celebration of the Centenary of 
the Revolution, that a person was present who remem- 
bered that glorious event, being 112 years of age. This 
venerable old man was chaired on the occasion. He is 
said to be a resident in the French Hospital in Old-Street- 
Eoad, where there are ten persons who were born about 
that period, their ages making together one thousand 
years (London Newspapers of Nov. 7, 1788)." — Vol. i. 
p. 230. 

" Stop, passenger, until my life 3-ou read, 
That living may have knowledge of the dead : 
Four times five years I liv'd a virgin's life, 
Ten times five years I was a wedded wife ; 
Ten times five j'ears I liv'd a widow chaste, 
Now tired of this mortal life I rest. 

" Four times five years a Commonwealth I saw ; 
Ten times the subjects rose against the law ; 
Twice did I see old Prelacy pull'd down, 
And twice the Cloak was humbled by the Gown : 
An end of Stewart's race — I'll say no more — 
I saw my Country sold for England's ore : 
Such desolations in my time have been. 
An end of all perfection I have seen." 

" T7tis is the Elegy of Princess Mary Scott, Dutchess of 
Buccleugh, who died at Pall-Mall in London, 1728." 

" The above Elegy Mr. Dun has kept since a boy play- 
ing on the banks of the Esk. He remembers not whence 
he had it, nor knows the hand in which it is written. 
He, in Spring 1788, sent a copy to the present Duke, and 
wrote his Grace as follows : ' I did not chuse to insert it 
until I should have your Grace's permission ; at least I 
will give 3'ou some months to forbid me before it be 
printed, and shall thank you for correction or advice.' " 

•' It contains a short history and some instruction, 
which (as curious too) induced Mr. Dun to publish it." 

At the time the reverend divine issued his Ser- 
mons and the notes appended to them, Robert 
Burns, as a poet, was in the hey-day of his popu- 
larity. It now becomes somewhat interesting to 
hear the opinion this Ayrshire clergyman enter- 
tained of the bard, which may be learned from his 
words: — 

" A LATE author indeed, who has abused his God and 
his King, has ridiculed the Communion in the parish 
where he lived under the sarcasm of a Holy Fair. He 
pretends to be onlj' a ploughman, though he mixes Latin 
with his mixture of English and Scottish, and is not like 
' thresher Duck who kept at flail.' . 

" He published inter alia a profane poetic address to the 
Devil, which occasioned what follows — in language simi- 
lar to his — (This (foot-note) may be suited to him and to 
other deistical writers of incoraparabl}' more wit,)" 

" The DeeVs Answer to his verra Friend R. Burns. 
1. "So! zealous Robin, stout an fell. 

True Champion for the cause o' Hell, 
Thou beats the Righteous down pell mell, 

Sae frank an forthj% 
That o' a seat where Devils dwell, 
There's nane mair worthy. , 



24 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2->-« S. VIII. July 9. '59. 



2. "Giff* thou gang on the gate thou 's gann, 
Ilk fearless fieu' shall by thee stan', 
That bows aneath my high comman'j 

Sae be na frightet, 
For I sail lend my helping han' 

To see thee rightet." 

And in a similar style proceeds to verse viii. : — 

" Now, Rob, my lad, chear up th}' saul f, 
In Goshen thou shalt tent thy faul J, 
An gifF thou's ay as stout an haul §, 

As I'm a Deel, 
Thou's no give up, till thou's right aul |t, 
Sae fare thee weel." 
' "Anatoer a Fool according to his Folly, Prov. xxvi. 5." 

Mr. Dun acknowledges that it was rather hard 
work getting on with this poem, having "ham- 
mered it out something like Pope's poet," "who 
strains from hard-bound brains nine lines a year." 
It is no wonder Burns complained of the great 
" spawn " of imitators that his lays had brought 
forth. G. JST. 



CELTIC BEMAINS IN JAMAICA. 

A West-Indian friend, on whose accuracy full 
reliance may be placed, has brought to me two 
stone implements found in the superficial soil of 
the island of Jamaica. They are celts of the ordi- 
nary description, and of medium size and careful 
workmanship, undistinguishable from the common 
types of the later stone period in Europe. The 
material is a hard greenstone, unlike as I am in- 
formed any rock found on the island. Both bear 
traces of the lateral attachment of a haft, made 
probably by bending a supple stout wand horizon- 
tally round the middle of the tool, and tying it on 
with fibres ; just as the granite quarrymen on the 
Cornish moors now do with their small steel chisels. 
A third implement of larger size, but of the same 
kind, has also been exhumed. I have not heard 
of any pottery or other objects of art. The fact 
and fashion of the tool connect it with the abori- 
ginal tribes of western Europe, or rather with the 
first traceable wave of the Indo-European migra- 
tion. Will one of your correspondents who is 
gifted with leisure for the investigation follow up 
the subject by noting the vestiges of the westward 
course of the great original stream of Celtic popu- 
lation ? I have some recollection of the occur- 
rence of similar implements in the United States 
being recorded, but have not time to pursue the 
inquiry, though it assumes the more interest at 
present from the analogous, though different, phe- 
nomena of the flint implements now under such 
copious discussion among antiquaries and geolo- 
gists. No reasonable doubt can be entertained 
by anyone who sees the articles found near Amiens 
and Abbeville, and in the Sicilian and-Brixham 
caves, that they are of man's workmanship, and 



intended for different uses : in fact, that we have 
the cutlery of the early stone period. At St. 
Acheul, as at the former jftnd in our own country, 
the abundance of these remains within a narrow 
space points to more than a settlement, and shows 
the existence of a manufactory. Just as future 
archaeologists will find at Brandon proofs of the 
fabrication of gun-flints for the million. The oc- 
currence of the bones of extinct mammals inter- 
spersed with the implements, and of undisturbed 
beds of brick-earth with land shells above, and 
intercalated with implement-bearing drift, are 
phenomena so remarkable that I prefer waiting 
for farther facts in confirmation before attempting 
either to found conclusions or alter present land- 
marks. There is a well-endowed band of ex- 
plorers on the quest, and they will doubtless 
unkennel the truth, which is always well worth 
the hunting, I recollect a collection of flint im- 
plements in the museum at Beauvais, which should 
be examined. An arrow-head of flint has been 
found in a Cornish stream-work. S. R. Pattison. 



If. 



t Soul. X Fold. § Bold. 



Old. 



THE prisoners' BASKET CARRIER. 

^ An officer bearing this name exercised his func- 
tions in Canterbury for many years. His duties 
consisted in perambulating the streets with a 
basket, into which the charitable dropped their 
contributions for the poor prisoners. The con- 
dition of prisoners, more especially of the hum- 
blest class of debtors, was often very deplorable. 
Incarcerated by the local court for weeks, and 
even for months, for the most trifling debts, the 
amounts sometimes scarcely exceeding a shilling, 
they remained at one time almost solely depend- 
ent on the charitable for their daily food. The 
court by whose judgments they were cast, some 
years previous to the establishment of the County 
Court) was denominated by one of those anomalies 
in our language which have such strange humour 
in them, the Court of Conscience ! 

The duties of "prisoners' basket carrier" not 
being sufficiently remunerating, the functionary 
received, a.d. 1707, the additional appointment of 
" swine driver," whereby he acquired official au- 
thority to drive to pound, or elsewhere secure, all 
these and other animals found wandering at large 
in the streets and public places. The jury pre- 
sentments two hundred years since give a vivid 
picture of the then state of the thoroughfares in 
Canterbury, which doubtless applied to many 
other towns In the kingdom. One man, a car- 
penter or builder, returning from the woods at 
" Nether Hardres," coolly shoots down a load of 
timber before his door, for want of a timber yard. 
Another drives posts Into the footway before his 
house, on which to display his merchandise. A 
third keeps a whole team of pigs, which live at 



2''d S. VIII. July 9. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



25 



large in happy freedom in the streets, like the 
dogs that prowl through an Eastern city ; while a 
fourth makes an invasion on the narrow street, of 
a porch or of a shed, or perhaps of a bay window, 
within which to drink or smoke, and otherwise 
enjoy himself. In some places ponderous signs, 
swung across from house to house, and overhang- 
ing stories above and covered ways beneath, as in 
the ancient " Mercerie," made it a marvel that 
anyone who entered s^t one end of these " thoro- 
fares " should ever make his exit at the other. 

But to return to the prisoners' basket carrier : 
A.D. 1711, he is ordered to have a new coat. 
Thirty-five years later, to his other duties is 
added the Augean duty of keeping clear the 
great sewer at King's Bridge. Doubtless such a 
duty was not very repugnant to an individual in 
his humble capacity, when we find that in the 
preceding year Alderman Blotting received two 
guineas for making the gallows and cofBn of a 
man named William Hulke,who was hanged in 
the city. The shaft of a gibbet, probably one of 
Alderman Blotting's manufacture, still lies on the 
under floor of the Guildhall. 

A.D. 1707, a practice obtained of certain pri- 
soners from Westgate being allowed to go at 
large. This was afterwards prohibited, except 
under special licence from the mayor, whose 
jurisdiction, with that of the sheriff, seemed to 
be conflicting, or not properly defined in respect 
of the prisoners and the gaol. 

The executions in Canterbury, judging by the 
number of gibbets, must have been numerous ; 
and among the individuals who suffered we may 
note, A.D. 1661, two reputed witches. The she- 
riff''s expenses on this occasion were 38^. The 
ancient corporation of Canterbury, in connexion 
with the administration of the laws, had a power 
to admit parties to act as'attorneys. a.d. 1665, 
this privilege was restricted to those persons who 
had been brought up as clerks under the Re- 
corder and the Town Clerk, or had served under 
attorneys. 

Law was conrparatively cheap, a.d. 1636, the 
town clerk was paid 65. Sd. for engrossing every 
lease, and 6*. 8c?. for enrolling the same ; the mayor 
and aldermen being allowed 12d. conjointly for 
wine on the sealing of each lease. 

A.D. 1640, Isaac Bond is appointed bellman, and 
one department of his duty consisted in perambu- 
lating the city of a night to look out after the 
fires and candles of the inhabitants, and to knock 
at every one's house " who had gone to bed with 
his doors open." Also, " to inform Mr. Mayor, or 
the master of the family, of all such servants as 
he should find in the streets at unseasonable 
hours." 

A few years later, a.d, 1660, the bellman was 
allowed a coat of green cloth at the city's ex- 
pense ; a perquisite not badly earned, if he faith- 



fully reported all he saw. The night watch about 
this period consisted of twelve persons, four of 
whom had to stand at St. Andrew's Church as a 
corps de reserve. The old church stood then in 
the centre of the main street. The remainder of 
the watch (eight) were divided into two com- 
panies, who walked up and down throughout the 
city. The watch was set at ten o'clock by the 
constable of the watch, and continued until four 
o'clock of the morning. Aldermen of the watch 
were appointed. John Brent. 



iHitior ^aXzi. 

Lord Erskine and Rev. Wm. Cochin. — In Re- 
collections of Samuel Rogers, Lond. 1859, 12mo. 
under reminiscences of Thos. Lord Erskine, by 
the poet, at p. 167., is an anecdote related by the 
former, after dinner at Lord Holland's, which 
states that he was employed to establish a will by 
which a clergyman came into a large property 
bequeathed to him by two old maiden ladies, from 
some small courtesies which they were pleased to 
value so highly. No place or names are particu- 
larised ; but as the date of the events is now at 
least seventy years, there can be no objection to 
stating that the reverend gentleman was Mr. 
William Cockin, then curate, but afterwards rec- 
tor, of Minchinhampton *, a clergyman of the 
highest respectability, and the name of the ladies 
(sisters) was Penfold. The trial took place at 
Gloucester Assizes, and Mr. Erskine came down 
specially, with a fee of three hundred guineas. I 
should thank any reader of " N. & Q." who would 
point out to me where I can find a detailed re- 
port of the said trial, or even the speech delivered 
by Mr. Erskine on the occasion. S. 

TTie Hanoverian Jewels. — From a political 
letter of 1717 I extract the following : — 

" S* that King George declares peremptorily ag* these 
three things, ever to let Prince Fred come over, to bring 
over the Hanover Jewels, or to part with any of his 
numerous studd of horses in Hanover." 

Cl. Hoppbk. 

A Lover of Matrimony. — The following extract 
from the Public Advertiser of July 17, 1792, if 
true, records the most determined pursuer of 
wedded bliss I have ever heard of. Can you 
spare a corner for it ? 

" On Thursday se'nnight [July 5] was married, at 
Billingborough, after a courtship of one hour and fifteen 
minutes, Mr. Nicholas Wilson, of Five Willow Walk, in 
the parish of Hetkinson, to Mrs. Pepper, of the parish of 
Billingborough ; this being his eighth wife, and he her 
third husband. The number of relations that celebrated 



* The Rev. William Cockin was of Brasenose College, 
Oxford, M.A. 1790, and was presented to Minchinhamp- 
ton cum Rodborough in 1806, and to Cherrington, 
Gloucestershire, in 1814. Ob. Mardi 3, 1841. 



26 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2«'<i S. VIII. July 9. '60. 



this wedding amounted to 83, who, together with the 
bride and bridegroom, paraded the streets with colours 
flying." 

Can it be true ? It looks very suspicious. 

Tee Bee. 
Old Jokes. — 

" SxoAaTTiKo? ixaBuv on 6 Kopa^ vtrep to. Siaxdo-ia errj f^, 
dyopa(ras KopaKa ets airoireipaj' erpei^e." — Hieroclis FaceticB, 

XX. p. 402., ed. Lond. 1673. 

Whatever may be the date of the 'Affnia, it is 
unquestionably the most ancient jest book extant. 
I hoped that the old bird was dead, but as Figaro 
is trying to pass him off under a new name, allow 
me to nail him against your wall. As a raven he 
was game, as an owl he is carrion : — 

" Un paj'san de la basse Normandie, aussi spirituel que 
ceux de la' haute, trouva dans le trou d'un viel arbre, un 
hibou, qu'il emporta chez lui, 

" ' Es tu fou,' lui dit sa menagere, ' c'te vilaine bete fera 
peur a nos geuisses.' 

" ' Ma fine,' repondit le campagnard, 'j'ons entendu dire 
h m'sieu le maitre d'ecole, qu'un hibou vivait deux cent 
ans, et j'voulons m'en assurer par moi-meme.'" — Figaro, 
25 Juin, 1859. 

FiTZHOPKINS. 

Garrick Club. 

Michelet on English TAterature and on Shak- 
speare. — Michelet (Jeanne d' Arc, 1856, p. 129.), 
speaking of" English literature, says that it is 
" sceptique, judaique, satanique." In a note he 
says, " 1 do not recollect to have seen the word 
' God ' in Shakspeare. If it is there at all, it is 
there very rarely, by chance, and without a sha- 
dow of religious sentiment." Mrs. Cowden Clarke, 
by means of her admirable Concordance to Shak- 
speare, enables us to weigh the truth of this emi- 
nent French writer's remarks. 

The word "God" occurs in Shakspeare upwards 
of one thousand times. In the Holy Scriptures, 
according to Cruden, it occurs about eight hun- 
dred times. It is true that the word often occurs 
in Shakspeare without a reverential sentiment : 
but M. Michelet says it never occurs with a 
religious feeling {un sentiment religieux). This 
statement is almost as erroneous as that regarding 
the absence of the word. It would be quite out 
of place to attempt to quote passages in point ; 
but if an Englishman were challenged, I think he 
might safely promise to produce from Shakspeare 
more passages indicative of deep religious feeling 
than are to be found in any French writer that I 
have ever met with. 

The word "heaven" occurs in Shnkspeare up- 
wards of eight hundred times. S. Blackcombe. 



Ve-rtue's Draughts. — In a valuable paper which 
I find in your P' S. xi. pp. 380-1., there is a re- 
peated reference to '-Vertue's Draughts, or Draw- 



ings from Ancient Statues," as a document well 
known and accessible. But at the British Mu- 
seum the ofEcers neither have it, nor can give any 
information about it. 

Such a document, however, ought to be in some 
public institution, and probably is so, although to 
me unknown. I should feel greatly indebted to 
any correspondent who could furnish me with any 
clue to it. Sheen. 

Sophocles. — Erotian, in his collection of words 
used by Hippocrates, cites a passage from the 
Clytmmnestra of Sophocles, and Hesychius the 
lexicographer is thought to refer with approval 
to the same drama. It has been conjectured, 
however, that Erotian's quotation belongs to the 
part of Clyta^mnestra in the extant Electra of 
Sophocles, wherein it would supply a deficiency. 
In the year 1804, a remarkable announcement 
was made that Professor Mattha3i, of Moscow, 
had found in the Library of Augsburgh a large 
fragment of this lost tragedy, containing about 
300 lines, commencing with Tisiphone alone speak- 
ing, and ending with the Chorus. Matthaei was 
well known in the learned world, on account of 
his discovering the Homeric Hymn to Ceres, and 
his many other successful researches in Greek 
literature. But of this alleged Sophoclean trea- 
sure trove, I have not met with any other 
mention than what is contained in the literary 
intelligence of 1804. (See the North British 
Magazine and Review for September, 1804, p. 
165.) In the copious collections of the Fragments 
subjoined to the editions of Oxford, 1826, and 
of Paris, 1844, nothing is said of Matthaei's dis- 
covery. Perhaps some among the readers of 
" N. & Q." may be able to trace this matter in 
the foreign literary journals. I have only looked 
into the Amsterdam Bibliotheca Critica, which 
does not even allude to this alleged discovery. Is 
it a mistake ? or is it a literary fraud ? Akterus. 

Dublin. 

John de Baalun, one of the barons in arms 
against Henry IH. in the year 1217. Wanted, 
information respecting him and his descendants. 
His arms were, gules, 3 bars dancettee argent. 

Y. S. M. 

Cardinal Virtues. — In what period was ifc that 
the cardinal virtues were introduced to the 
world under that designation ? And further, 
were Justice, Fortitude, Prudence, and Temper- 
ance brought forward at the same time as Faith, 
Hope, and Charity ? 

Truth, Mercy, and Self-denial do not seem to 
have been held in high estimation in those days. 

H. E. B. 

Sir William Sutton. — Is anything known of 
Sir William Sutton beyond the fact he was a pro- 
genitor of Robert Lord Lexington, who died in 



2»d S. Vlll. July 9. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



27 



1688 ? The following curious epitaph to his me- 
mory was copied a short time ago from Averhara 
churchyard, and is, I think, deserving of a corner 
in"N. &Q.:" — 

" Sir William Sutton corps here toombed sleepes, 
Whose happy soul in better mansions keepes ; 
Thrice nine yeares lived he with his ladye faire — 
A loveh', noble, and Ij'ke vertuous pa3're. 
Their generous offspring (parents joy of heart). 
Eight of each sex : of each an equal part 
Ushered to Heaven their father, the other 
Eemained behind him to attend their mother." 

Stuffynwood. 

Cartulary of Buttele. — Can you inform me 
where the MS. thus described in Dugdale is 
now? — 

" Chronicon sive Cartularium Prioratus de Buttele, 
quod incipit tempore Augustini Rivers prioris, scil. anno 
1509, et desinit anno 1536. MS. paper in folio contin. 
fol. 72. penes v. cl. Petrum Le Neve, Norroy." 

In Sir Thos. Phillipps's List of Chartularies the 
vol. passed from Le Neve's hands to those of Ives. 
Where it is now he does not say. A. T. Paget. 

Kirkstead Rectory, Norwich. 

Graham : Newton. — Alderman John Graham 
of Drogheda married Charity, sister to Alderman 
William Newton of Drogheda and Major- Gene- 
ral John Newton, and had, with other issue, a son, 
the Eight Hon. William Graham, M.P., and a 
daughter, Sarah, wife of Sir Thomas Taylor, Bart., 
ancestor of the Marquess of Headfort. Alder- 
man Graham died in 1717. He had a brother 
Arthur (father of John Graham) and three sisters, 

Catherine, wife of Singleton, Kachel, and 

Sarah, wife of Johnston. Who were these 

Grahams and Newtons ? The General was a 
burgess of Londonderry, and I think M.P. for 
that city. Sir William Betham, I know, made 
Alderman Graham descended from a family set- 
tled in the co. Down or Armagh, I forget which, 
but as far as I can discover without a particle of 
proof, as was the case in too many of his pedi- 
grees. Y. S. M. 

Countess of Stafford, daughter of Philibert 
Count de Grammont. Her letters are mentioned 
in the preface to Grammont's Memoirs. I should 
be glad to know where and when these letters 
were published. Q. R. 

Sir Walter Scott. — The only descendant of 
this eminent individual now alive is the youthful 
daughter of Mr. Hope Scott, Queen's Counsel. 
Can any of your readers inform me who is next 
heir to the Abbotsford estate, failing this girl? J 

Witches worried at a Stake. — In 1679, Anna- 
pie Thompson and others, being convicted of 
witchcraft, were condemned " to be taken to the 
west end of Borrowstoness, the ordinary place of 
execution there, upon Tuesday the twentie-third 



day of December current, betwixt two and four 
o'clock in the afternoon, and ther to be wirried at 
a stench till they be dead, and therafter to have 
their bodies burned to ashes." 

Was this barbarous penalty usual in cases of 
witchcraft, or on other occasions ? Ache. 

" A Letter to a Clergyman, ^c." — Please tell me 
the name of the author of a 12mo. volume, pp. 
118., published in London in 1746, and entitled, 
A Letter to a Clergyman, relating to his Sermon 
on the 30th of January. It is dedicated to the 
Bishop of Winchester ; and, containing some par- 
ticulars of Irish affairs, professes to be " a com- 
pleat Answer to all the Sermons that ever have 
been, or ever shall be, preached, in the like strain, 
on that Anniversary." Abhba. 

" Le Bas Bleu." — Can any of your Edinburgh 
readers give me any information regarding the 
authorship of the following play ? Le Bas Bleu, 
or the Fall of the Leaf a farce in two acts, 
performed at the Theatre Royal, Edinburgh, for 
the first time 30th March, 1836, Edinburgh. 50 
copies printed for private circulation by the Edin- 
burgh Printing Company. Sigma. 

Brie in Prisoners^ Dock. — In Mr. Dickens's new 
tale of " The Two Cities," allusion is made to the 
custom of placing herbs in the dock in front of a 
prisoner arraigned for treason. The scene is laid 
at Newgate in the year 1775. Query : how long 
previous to that period dates its origin ? and is it 
now used on trials for any but capital offences ? 

The custom in early days seems in a great 
measure to have been one of precaution, herbs 
sprinkled with vinegar being strewn about the 
court as a preventative of jail fevers. 

This, however, cannot be the motive for its 
continuance in days of sanitary improvements. 
At the trial of Manning and his wife for murder, 
it will be remembered that at the conclusion of a 
speech by one of the counsel, Mrs. Manning 
gathered some of " the sprigs of rue placed on 
the dock," and threw them vehemently over tlie 
wigged heads of the " learned gentlemen." * 

Frank Lamb. 

Sir John Gascoigne. — Can you inform me 
where I can obtain any particulars about Sir 
John Gascoigne, the father of George Gascoigne 
according to Wood ? Is there any known proof 
of his having any connexion with the county of 
Essex ? G. H. K. 

Heraldic Query. — Can anyone assist me in 
identifying the following arms?— Parted per pale 
baron and feme two coats : first, az. a cross be- 
tween four eagles displayed ar. ; second, gu. on a 

[* See "N. & Q." 2nd g. ii. 351. 479. ; iv. 198. 238.— 
Ed.] 



28 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2od &. VIII, July 9. '59. 



chevron between three trees erased or, three 
martlets, the colour of which I cannot make out, 
but they are probably sa. Crest, a doe courant. 

I have an idea that the arms are those of White 
impaled with those of Antram or Antrim, but am 
not at all certain. J. A. Pn. 

Sir Edward Lovett Pearce. — In the year 1733, 
Sir Edward Lovett Pearce, "a celebrated archi- 
tect, and the builder of the Irish parliament-house 
of his day," departed this life, and was buried in 
the old churchyard of Donnybrook, near Dublin. 
Are any particulars of his life and professional 
engagements to be found in print ? He is men- 
tioned (as I am aware) in Harris's History of 
Dublin, p. 410., Whitelaw and Walsh's History of 
Dublin, vol. i. p. 529., and D' Alton's History of 
tlie County of Dublin, p. 805. ; and his interment 
is duly recorded in the register of burials in the 
parish of Donnybrook. Abhba. 

"Musomania, or Poets' Purgatory," 12mo. 1817. 
— Can any of your correspondents tell me the 
name of the author of the above work ? Pub- 
lished with the pseud. Jeremiah Jingle. I have 
got the MS. of it in my possession. I am also 
desirous of ascertaining the author of Sketches of 
Irish Political Characters (London, 1799). At p. 
193. the author refers to himself as a graduate 
of Trinity College, Dublin. 

W. J. Frrz-PATRicK. 

Bryan Robinson, M.D. — Where may I ascer- 
tain particulars of Bryan Robinson, M.D., the 
author of a posthumous publication, entitled An 
Essay on Coin ? (Svo. pp. 104., Dublin, 1757). 

Abhba. 

Quotation.— 'Who is the author of the following 
lines ? — 

"Why every nation, every clime, though all 
In laws, in rite, in manners disagree, 
With one consent expect another world 
Where wickedness shall weep.!* why Punjuin bards, 
Fabled Elysian plains — Tartarian lakes, 
Styx and Cocytno — tell why Hali's sons 
Have feign'd a paradise of mirth and love, 
Banquets and blooming nj'mphs ? or rather tell 
Why on the banks of Orellana's stream, 
Where never science reared her sacred torch, 
The untutor'd Indian dreams of happier worlds 
Beyond the cloud-topt hill ? " 

Dexter. 
^ Herbert Knowles. — Can any of your readers 
give any information about Herbert Knowles, 
who wrote some beaxitiAil " lines in Richmond 
Churchyard, Yorkshire," on the words, " It is good 
to be here," and beginning thus : — 

" Methinks, it is good to be here, 
If thou wilt let us build — but for whom .» " 

Also, are there any other poems by the same 
author, and if so, where are they to be found ? 

H. E. Wilkinson. 



Sir Henry Calverley. — Can you give me any 
information about Sir Henry Calverley, or Cal- 
verly, Knt., M.P. for Northallerton from 1678 to 
1685, or tell me where I am likely to find it ? 

C. J. D. Ikgledew. 

Davenanfs Place of Confinement. — Was Dave- 
nant's place of confinement Cowes Castle, or 
Carisbrooke Castle ? When Davenant was on 
his way to Virginia his vessel was captured by 
a Parliamentary man-of-war, and he was lodged 
in prison. Aubrey says at Carisbrooke, others 
say Cowes ; which is the truth ? Was Gondibert 
written in either place ? V. 

Early Law Lists. — Will any kind reader of 
" N. & Q." tell me where I can procure or get a 
sight of a list of the gentlemen practising in the 
Law Courts from 1695 to 1705, or any year during 
that period ? J. F. C. 

Ancient Localities near London. — I am at a loss 
as to the identification of the following places 
mentioned as being in the close vicinity of Lon- 
don, temp. Henry III. : Sandford, apparently to-- 
wards the north of London ; Bolkette, apparently 
on the south ; Anedethe, "near Westminster;" and 
the ^^New Wear," situate somewhere probably be- 
tween the Tower and the Pool (la Pole). I shall 
esteem it a favour if any of your correspondents 
will assist me by way of information or suggestion. 

I am inclined to identify Sandford with the 
present Stamford (Hill), as being more to the 
north than Stratford, which is evidently men- 
tioned in the passage in question as being the 
eastern boundary. The western boundary is 
Gnichtebrigffe, the earliest mention of Knights- 
bridge that I remember to have seen. 

Henry Thomas Rilet. 



Minor ^utviti tottS ^niStDcrtf, 

College of Christ at Brecon. — Any information 
respecting this collegiate church, and particularly 
where the muniments belonging to it are deposited, 
will be esteemed a favour. A. M. 

[Our correspondent will find the information he desires 
in Theophilus Jones's History of the Counti/ of Brecnock 
(4to. Brec. 1809), vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 726—760. inclusive. 
In the Appendices (Nos. IX. & X.) are contained the 
charter of Henry VIII. for transferring the College of 
Abergwili to the house or priory of the Dominicans at 
Brecon ; and an exemplification of a decree in the Court 
of Exchequer (temp. William and Mary) establishing the 
right of the prebendaries of this collegiate chapter to 
their possessions. The muniments belonging to the col- 
lege are deposited, no doubt, at Abergwili, the episcopal 
residence of St. David's, whose bishop is also Dean and 
Treasurer of Brecon. The college, as well as the beau- 
tiful chapel, has almost entirely disappeared. About 
three years ago. Lord Llanover (then Sir B. Hall) called 
th& attention of parliament to the condition of both, which 
led to an angry correspondence between the Bishop of St. 



2*^ S. VIIL July 9. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



29 



David's and himself; but whether any immediate prac- 
tical good resulted to the college, or is likely to do so, we 
are unable to say.] 

Bibliographical Queries. — Who 'were the re- 
spective authors of the following anonymous pub- 
lications ? — 

I 1. An Impartial Consideration of the Speeches of the 
five Jesuits lately executed. 4to. London. 1679. 
[By Dr. John Williams, Bishop of Chichester. ] 

2. Histoire de I'lnquisition et son Origine. 12mo. 
Cologne. 1693. 

[Par rAbb(J MarsoUier.] 

3. The Rights of the Christian Church Asserted, &c. 
8vo. London. 1706. 

TBy Dr. Matthew Tindal. See «K & Q.," 1" S. vi. 
11.] 

4. Popery against Christianity ; or, an Historical Ac- 
count of the Present State of Rome, &c. 8vo. London. 
1719. 

[By Parenthenopeus Hereticus, i. e. William Gordon.] 

5. The Cries of Royal Blood. 12mo. London. 1722. 

6. A Critical Review of the Political Life of Oliver 
Cromwell. 12mo. Dublin. 1739. 

[By John Bankes ( ?). See " N. & Q.," !■' S. iv. 180 J 

Abhba. 

II Sepolchro del Santo Sangue. — At some town 
in the northern part of Italy there is a church 
which contains a shrine in the centre of the build- 
ing, intituled " II Sepolchro del Santo Sangue," 
the legend being that the Roman soldier who 
pierced the Saviour's side, caught the blood as it 
flowed, preserved it, and brought it to his native 
town, where he, having become a believer, con- 
secrated it, and deposited it, and that this church 
was erected on the spot. 

The memory of the inquirer as to the locality 
fails him. C. 

[The shrine is in the Basilica di Santa Andrea at 
Mantua. " In a crypt beneath the high altar is a shrine 
to contain the blood of our Lord collected by the centu- 
rion." (Murraj''s Hand- Book of Northern Italy, 6th edit, 
p. 226.) According to Zedler (vol. xxxiii. col. 2028.), 
" Sanguis Jesu Christi is the name of a Mantuan order of 
knighthood, instituted in 1608 by Vincent IV., Duke of 
Mantua, in honour of Our Saviour's blood, of which it is 
maintained that they have at Mantua a few drops." 
(Then follows a description of the collar of the order.) 
" At its extremity is suspended an oval, whereon are two 
angels holding a coronated chalice, with three drops of 
blood and this postil : Nihil isto triste recepto."^ 

Pregnant Women pardoned. — In the case of 
Johan Norkett, who was murdered in the fourth 
year of King Charles I. by her husband, aunt, 
and grandmother, " Judgement was given, and 
the grandmother and the husband executed, but 
the aunt had the privilege to be spared execution, 
being with child." (Quoted from some notes on 
the case by Sir John Maynard in Collet's Relics 
of Literature, 1823, p. 163.) 

Was such exemption usual in similar cases ? 



Here, in Norfolk, there is a popular belief (qu. a 
vulgar error ?), that if a woman in this condition 
be guilty of theft, and her state at the time be 
known to the judge, he " can't punish her nohow." 
The ground of this exemption is referred to the 
" woman's longing " at such periods, which is sup- 
posed to render her absolutely incapable of ab- 
staining from any means of gratifying her desires, 
however unlawful in other circumstances. I have 
been told of more than one case of acquittal on 
these grounds, said to have occurred in this 
county ; but I have had no opportunity of veri- 
fying, or disproving them. Ache. 

[It is a " vulgar error," that women, upon a capital con- 
viction, and being in a state of pregnancy, are on that 
account not amenable to the utmost demands of the law. 
Under such circumstances, the Court is, and ever has 
been, bound to grant a reprieve, until such time as she 
is delivered of a child, or it is no longer possible in the 
course of nature that she should be so delivered. The 
fact of pregnancy is generally determined by a jury of 
matrons, impanelled for that purpose. The reprieve, in 
these cases, is usually followed by a commutation of the 
original sentence; hence, no doubt, the popular notion 
alluded to by our correspondent.] 

Spoils '■'■History of Carderburyr — Somner, in 
his preface to his Antiquities of Canterbury, al- 
ludes to a work entitled " Spot's History of Can- 
terbury, mentioned byBalaeus," as a book "which, 
if he had but gotten, he should perchance have 
brought the work to more perfection." Can any 
of the readers of " N. & Q." give any information 
in respect of Spot's History ? It must have been 
extremely scarce, even if extant in Somner's time, 
A.D. 1640, or he would doubtless have succeeded 
in obtaining it. John Bkest. 

[This work was published by Heame in 1719, entitled 
Thorns Sprotti Chronica, from a MS. in the library of 
Sir Edward Dering, of Surrenden. Thomas Sprot, or 
Spott, was a monk of St. Augustine's at_Canterbury, and 
flourished a.d. 1274.] 



^ei^liti. 



USSHER's BHITANNICARUM ECCLESIAE0M ATiTTIQUI- 

TATES. 

(2'"i S. vii. 121. 523.) 
Agreeing with Lancastrtensis as to the " na- 
tional" character of Ussher's great work, written 
in compliance with a royal command, I also admit 
that it is desirable to trace out the source of the 
text given in Dr. Elrington's edition. But I 
cannot agree with him that there is reason^ to 
doubt what I had asserted, of that edition being 
" at most but a reprint," although it might not be 
difficult to prove that it is even somewhat less. 
It was undertaken, as the reverend and learned 
editor informs us, at the request of the Provost 
and Senior Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin, 
who defrayed all the expenses of printing and 
publication. The Horatian precept, " nonumque 



30 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2«<« S. VIII. July 9. '59. 



prematur in annum," may have been in this in- 
stance more than observed. For, so far back as the 
year 18*29, the work was advertised by MiUiken, 
the University bookseller, as being then " in the 
press" (Mill'iken's Catalogue, p. 273., Dublin, 
1829). Late in tlie year 1847, or early in 1848, 
appeared the first volume, entitled : — 

" The Whole Works of the Most Reverend James 
Ussher, D.D., Lord Archbishop of Armagh .... with a 
Life of the Author, and an Account of his Writings. By 
Charles Richanl Elrington, D.D., Regius Professor of 
Divinity in the University of Dublin. In Sixteen 
Volumes. Vol. I. Dublin .... mdcccxlvii. 8vo." 

The title is immediately followed by an " Ad- 
vertisement," dated " Trinity College, Dublin, 
Nov. 1, 1847 ;" in which "The Editor deeply re- 
grets that he has been compelled to delay for so 
long a period the publication of the Works of 
Archbishop Ussher." Much professorial and other 
public business, long and successive attacks of 
illness, and consequent necessity for going abroad, 
are adduced not unreasonably to account for the 
delay, though they might have equally prompted 
a resignation of the work to another editor. The 
most important part of this "Advertisement" is 
the following : — 

" In editing the works of Archbishop Ussher, the great 
difficulty arose from the unusual number of quotations to 
be found in them. The Editor has endeavoured to verify 
all these quotations, and he has changed the references to 
the more modern and more generally used editions. The 
numerous quotations from the Fathers he has referred to 
the Benedictine editions, whenever they existed, unless, 
as it sometimes happened, the Archbishop quoted a pas- 
sage from spurious writings, which they [t. e. the Bene- 
dictine editors] rejected altogether. In other cases he 
has named the edition in the place where the quotations 
from an author first occurred." 

I regret that, so far as I have examined those 
references, I have found little to commend. They 
are by no means remarkable for minute accuracy, 
and they give but trifling assistance towards trac- 
ing the tlsserian citations. They should have 
been carefully distinguished by being placed within 
brackets, from those originally given by Ussher, 
and the editions should have been carefully indi- 
cated. Not infrequently are the citations better 
marked in the old editions of the Brit. Eccles. 
Antiquitates than in the new. Thus in Ussher's De- 
dication to King Charles there occurs an adapted 
quotation from St. Matthew (Matt. xiii. 47, 48.) 
In the new edition it is marked as an exact cita- 
tion, and the additional information given in the 
improved reference consists of two syllables, which 
any reader could have supplied (Matt. xiii. 47, 
48.), and which would have been wholly unneces- 
sary if only the Roman numerals had been used 
to express the chapter. Again, in his Preface, 
Ussher had cited two lines from the fifth Act of 
the Helena of Euripides. The late editor strikes 
out the reference to the Act, and substitutes one 
to the number of the lines, which does not agree 



with the editions extant in Ussher's time, and is 
not described as belonging to any of more recent 
date. Even a cursory review of this edition of 
Ussher would occupy more space than could be 
afforded to such a subject in " N. & Q." I there- 
fore abstain from here attempting it, only observ- 
ing that the edition itself still remains incomplete. 

The first volume alone has a title page, and 
the fourteenth volume has not yet appeared, 
although this printed slip, without date or signa- 
ture prefixed to the fifteenth volume, would lead 
one to expect it : " The publication of the four- 
teenth volume is unavoidably postponed." But 
did that deserve the magnificent title of The 
Whole Works, from which is excluded not only 
The Body of Divinity, which Ussher did not de- 
sire to have published, at least with his name ; 
but also the Bibliotheca Theologica, " which had 
(says Dr. Elrington) from an early period of his 
life formed the great object of the Archbishop's 
attention," yet is permitted by his editor still to 
remain an unpublished manuscript ? At the be- 
ginning of the thirteenth volume, "the Editor 
feels considerable reluctance in publishing this 
volume of Sermons, as if it contained the genuine 
writings of Archbishop Ussher." 

In the fourth volume (pp. 235—381.) is "A 
Discourse of the Religion anciently professed by 
the Irish and British. First printed in 1631." 
Yet notwithstanding this averment of a first pub- 
lication in 1631, Dr. Elrington had already stated 
(vol. i. p. 131.) that it "had appeared before, in 
nearly the same form, appended to a Treatise of 
Sir Christopher Sibthorpe," to whom " the new 
edition is dedicated" by Ussher himself. The 
first edition of that work was at Dublin, 1622, 
the second, of London, 1631. 

The fifth and sixth volumes contain the Brit. 
Eccles. Antiquitates, of which they form the third 
and as yet the most convenient edition. Probably 
the merit, like that of Combe's Horace, consists 
much, if not altogether, in the paper and print. 
To each volume is prefixed an incomplete copy of 
the title of the first edition ; from which, and from 
the date at the end of Ussher's Preface (vol. v. 
p. 9), Lancastriensis, if I have not mistaken his 
argument, intimates that I was wrong in sup- 
posing Dr. Elrington's edition to have been re- 
printed from that of 1687, which, however, I had 
neither stated nor supposed. When I said that it 
was at most but a reprint, I did not intend to assert 
that it was even so much ; nor am I now able to 
determine which of the preceding editions was 
followed, or on what grounds a preference was 
made. The date at end of Ussher's preface 
throws no light on this difficulty, for it would 
be preserved by every editor. But the title with 
the date 1639 may fairly be presumed to indicate 
a preference for that edition. Now, on compari- 
son, I cannot find that Dr. Elrington has exactly 



2'»dS. VIII. July 9. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



31 



reprinted that original edition ; and besides other 
deviations from it, I can show where he some- 
times agrees with the second edition, in a typo- 
graphical or literal error, from which the first 
edition was free. Thus vol. vi. p. 348., line 3., 
" ex vita S. Albani" which exactly agrees with 
the text of the London edition of 1687, p. 414., 
but is certainly wrong, while in the edition of 
1639, it is " ex vita S. Albani" which is right, 
the passage cited being from the Life of St. Ab- 
ban, an Irish abbot, who lived some centuries 
later than the English proto-martyr St. Alban. 
The Life itself, here used by Ussher, was after- 
wards published by the learned and zealous 
Franciscan Father John Colgan (^AA. SS. Hi- 
bern. Lovan. 1645, ad diem xvi Martii), with 
whose publications an editor of Ussher should 
not be unacquainted. In the old MS. version of 
Ussher, which I have already described (2°^ S. 
vii. 121.), this passage is thus rendered : — "To 
which wee may adde this out of the Life of S. 
Abban, The holy Bishop Ibar inhabited more in 
his famous monastery called Beck-erin than in 
any other place." From this and other circum- 
stances, I am convinced that this inedited version 
was made from the edition of 1639, and probably 
about the time that Stillingfleet's Origines Bri-' 
tannicce appeared (Lond. 1685), which being in 
English may have suggested the idea of trans- 
lating Ussher's work on the same subject. 

Vol. vi. p. 478., lines 10. and 11., Laeogarii, as 
in the London edition, p. 473., while in the Dub- 
lin edition, p. 913 , it is in each place Laogarii. 

Vol. vi. p. 272. note" N''D1ptJ>X, which differs 
from the reading of both the preceding editions. 
The first (p. 727.) has what is manifestly wrong, 
N''21p5i'X ; the second (p. 380.), what is more pro- 
bably right, N^D1|X'K. But Dr. Elrington's read- 
ing agrees witb what Gagnier, in his Latin version 
(Oxon. 1706, p. 293.), cites from the Hebrew 
text of Josippon, but disagrees with what he has 
in another place (p. 371.) which tends to confirm 
the London edition of 1687, which is described 
as being "Autoris manu passim aucta etnusquam 
non emendata," a statement confirmed by the 
learned Dr. Thomas Smith in his Life of Usshe?'. 

Dr. Elrington has not given any index to this 
work, although at least one of Subjects, and an- 
other of Authors quoted, may be regarded as 
indispensable. Neither has he supplied any in- 
formation as to authors cited by Ussher from 
MSS. which since his time have been published. 
Thus (vol. vi. p. 275.), where Ussher cites the Irish 
geographer Dicuil, who is said to have flourished 
under the younger Theodosius, in the fifth cen- 
tury, a note might have informed the reader that 
nearly two centuries after Ussher's so writing, the 
text of that old author had been published, and 
subsequently made the subject of a diffuse com- 
mentary. But for this, and all other pertinent 



and requisite illustration, the student will search 
in vain through Dr. Elrington's edition. 

In the editions of 1639 and 1687, the Preface is 
immediately followed by a copious Table of Con- 
tents, entitled Conspectus Capitum totius Operis; 
but in Dr. Elrington's this, divided into two por- 
tions, is placed just after the 1639 title, and is 
headed Contents of the Fifth Volume., and Con- 
tents of the Sixth Volume, which is clearly awk- 
ward and inappropriate. It would have been 
sufficient to have stated that the fifth volume 
contained the first thirteen chapters of the Bri- 
tannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates, and that the 
sixth contained the remainder of that work. The 
distinct enumeration of the contents In the Con- 
spectus Capitum was an Integral part of the ori- 
ginal work, and should not have been so placed 
and headed that it might be readily mistaken for 
the editor's. 

If It be objected that these are merely trivial 
matters, I reply that It is only by such careful 
examination that the accuracy of a reprint can 
be estimated. The ostentatious parade of the 
1639 title at the beginning of Dr. Elrington's two 
volumes leads the reader to expect an exact re- 
print of that edition, which, if he proceeds to col- 
late, he finds he has not received. The latest 
edition Is thus shown to fall short even of the 
merit of a faithful reprint, which Is the utmost 
that I thought It could have attained. Arterds. 

Dublin. 



KNIGHTS CREATED BY OLIVER CROMWELL. 

(2°^ S. vii. 476. 518.) 

Dr. Doran, quoting the substance of a passage 
In his own book, Knights and their Days, says that 
the Protector created one peer, Viscount Howard 
of Morpeth, and ten baronets and knights, but 
that he cannot lay his hand on a reference to the 
authority which he found at the British Museum. 
In a small 8vo. vol. in my possession, entitled The 
Perfect Politician, or a Full View of the Life and 
Actions {Military and Civil) of O. Cromwel, the 
2nd edit., Lond. 1680 (the 1st edit, was In 12mo., 
1660), there is a catalogue given of all the honours 
conferred by him during the time of his govern- 
ment, comprising — 

" His Privy Councill. 

" The Members of the other House, alias House of 
Lords (sixty-two in number, nine only being peers, viz. 
the Earls of Warwick, Mulgrave, and "Manchester; Vis- 
counts Say and Seal, Lisle, and Howard ; and the Lords 
Wharton, Faulconbridge, and Evers). 

" Commissioners of the Great Seal and their officers. 

" Judges of both Benches. 

" His Barons of the Exchequer. 

" Sergeants at Law, called bj' him to the Bar. 

"Viscounts. Charles Howard of Glisland in Cumber- 
land, created Baron Glisland ; and Lord Viscount Howard 
of Morpeth, the 20th of July, 1657. 



32 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2nd s. VIII. JuM 9. '59. 



" Baronets. 

" Knights, when and where made." 

The baronets are nine in number : — 

"John Read, created in 1656. 
John Cleypole, 
Thomas Chamberlayn 
Thomas Beaumont 
John Twistleton, 
Henry Ingoldsby, 
Henry Wright, 
Edmund Duneh, 
Griffith Williams, 



] 

Vin 1658. 



in 1657 and 1655. 



The knights are twenty 
6,7,8:- 
"Sir Thomas Viner. 

John Copleston. 

John Reynolds. 

Christopher Pack. 

Thomas Pride. 

John Barkstead. 

Richard Combe. 

John Dethiclc. 

Greorge Fleetwood. 

William Lockhart. 

James Calthrop. 

Robert Tichborn. 

Lislebone Long. 

James Whitlock. 

Thomas Dickeson. 



-nine, created 1653, 5, 

' Sir Richard Stainer. 
John Cleypole, Bart. 
William Wheeler. 
Edward Ward. 
Thomas Andrews. 
Thomas Foot. 
Thomas Atkin. 
John Huson. 
James Drax. 
Henry Pickering. 
Philip Twisleton. 
John Lenthal. 
John Ireton. 
Henry Jones." 



" Sic transit gloria mundi," well concludes the 
catalogue. 

Sir Peter Coyett, mentioned by Ith0eiel, is not 
in this printed list. L. H. 

[^Belater-Adime will perceive that the name of Sir 
Oliver Fleraming is not included in the above list of 
Crom well's knights. — Ed,] 



THE OBIGIN OF THE CUBVED FOBM OF THE OLD 
DIVISIONS OF IiAKD. 

■ (2"'» S. vii. 373.) 

It seems to me not improbable that some light 
may be thrown on this question by the following 
extract from the treatise De Househondria (folio, 
159 &.), belonging to the time of Edward II., and 
contained in the Liber Horn, which forms part 
of the archives at Guildhall. 

From this it would appear, that it was the cus- 
tom in those times to plough round and round the 
long strips of land that constituted their parcels 
or acres, gradually approaching the centre, and 
not up and down, as at present. That there 
would be a tendency to cut off corners is obvious, 
and in lapse of time, by dint of gradual curtail- 
ment, the parcel of land would be not unlikely, on 
one side at least, to lose its angular form, and 
assume a curvilinear one. I make the suggestion, 
however,^ with diffidence, and hardly anticipate 
that it will give any new information to your cor- 
respondent G. A. C. 

" Cumbien des Acres une oharne poet sustenir par an. — 
" Ascune gents dient qe une charue ne poet mye sus- 



tenir par an clxxxx acre?, ne clxxx acres ; e jeo vous 
monstray, par deus resouns, qe cy poet. Bien savetz 
vous, ke une acre de cotoure deit estre de xl perches de 
lunge, e iiii perches de lee ; e la perche le Roy deit estre 
de xvi pees e demy, e done ert lacre delxvi pees deleesse. 
Ore, en arraunt, aletz xxxiii feetz entour, e princes le 
reon de un pee de lee, adonc yert lacre arree ; mes aletz 
xxxvi feetz entour, pur fere le reon plus estreit. E quant 
lacre j-ert arree, a done estes alee Ixxii cotoures, ke sunt 
vi liwes ; cestassavoir, ke xii cotoures font une liwe. E 
mout serroit povere le cheval ou le boef ke ne poet aler 
du matyn belement le pas treis liwes de voye de sun 
rescet, e retourner a noune." 

The reon here mentioned seems to include in its 
breadth the furrow and its accompanying ridge. 
The liwe is evidently the ancient leuca of 480 
perches or 2640 yards ; the cotoure or culture 
being 220 yards in length. Though probably not 
required by the great majority of the readers of 
" N. & Q ," the following translation, it is be- 
lieved, will convey the meaning of the passage;— 

" Some persons say that one plough cannot serve 190 
acres each year, nor yet 180; and I will show you, by 
two modes of proof, that it can. Be it well known to 
3'ou, that one acre of plough-land ought to be 40 perches 
long, and four perches in breadth ; the King's perch too 
should be 16 feet and a half [long], and then the acre 
will be 66 feet in breadth. Then, in ploughing, go 33 
times round, and, taking the reon at one foot in breadth, 
the acre will be ploughed ; but go [in this case] 36 times 
round, so as to make the reon still more narrow. And 
when the acre is ploughed, you will have gone 72 cul- 
tures, or six leuca ; for be it known, that 12 cuUurce make 
one luctB. And very poor must the horse or ox be, that 
cannot easily go in the morning three leucw from its 
home without stopping, and at noon-tide be on its re- 
turn." 

In farther elucidation of this subject, it may be 
worth enquiry whether the word reon is not akin 
to the old French adjective reond (from the Latin 
rotundus) owing to its curvilinear form. Possibly, 
however, the "word raditcsmaj have been its root. 
Heitrt Thomas Bilet. 



CLAPPING PBATEB-BOOKS ON GOOD FBIDAT. 

(2"'i S. vii. 515. ; viii. 19.) 

This custom must be a remnant of the Catholic 
ceremony in Holy Week. It is not necessary to 
go to Rome, or out of our own island, to witness 
it. In every Catholic church where the ceremo- 
nies of Holy Week can be properly carried out, 
this will be found duly observed at the end of 
Tenehrce, not only on Good Friday, but on Wed- 
nesday and Maunday Thursday evenings also. 
The triangular candlestick then used holds, not 
thirteen candles only, but fifteen, which corre- 
spond with the number of psalms in the office of 
Matins and Lauds then recited. At the end of 
each psalm one candle is extinguished, and at the 
end the one at the top of the triangle is taken out 
still lighted, and concealed behind the altar, while 
the canticle Benedictus is said, followed by the 



2»<i a Vm. July 9. '69.] 



NOTES ABTD QUERIES. 



33 



f)salm Miserere, and the prayer Respice in a very 
ow tone. At the conclusion of the prayer, the 
officiatincr priest and the clergy in the choir alone 
make a slight noise by clapping on their books or 
desks. This is the signal for the light to be 
brought forth from behind the altar, and replaced 
on the top of the triangular candlestick. Originally 
this clapping was done by the superior priest 
only, as a signal for all to depart : but when the 
attendance in the churches was more numerous, 
the clergy in the choir joined, that the signal 
.might be better heard. The rubrical direction 
runs thus : " Finita oratione, fit fragor et strepitus 
aliquantulum." The Church, however, attaches 
a mystical meaning to all her ceremonies. The 
office of these three evenings is called Tenehrce, 
because at the end all the lights are extinguished 
to express the darkness at our Saviour's cruci- 
fixion ; and the noise made by beating the books 
or desks, represents the earthquake, the rending 
of the rocks, and the other signs which followed 
the death of the world's Redeemer. F. C. H. 



This is evidently an allusion to a part of the 
ceremonies of the Catholics in the Holy Week. 
For, in the rubric of the Tevebrce office we read, 
after the prayer Respice, "Finita oratione fit 
fragor et strepitus," etc. An explanation of 
which is given by several writers, and particularly 
by Francesco Cancellieri, in his Description of 
the Ceremonies of Holy Week in the Pontifical 
Chapel at Rome. Of that work the third edition 
was published at Rome in 1802. He adopts as 
most probable the opinion of Mazzinelli, that this 
noise expresses the dreadful disturbance and con- 
fusion of all nature which happened at the death 
of our Lord. (^Descrizione^ etc., pp. 34, 35.) 

Abteeus. 
Dublin. 



3K«pIte^ to ;^iit0r <lBMttiti, 

Antonio de Dominis (2"* S. viii. 20.) — In the 
" Notes on Books," at the above reference, occurs 
the following sentence concerning this person- 
age:— 

" We must acknowledge how faithfully he discharged, 
to the close of his life, those solemn obligations into 
which he entered with the ministry of the Church of 
England, upon the eve of bidding an eternal farewell to 
our shores." 

The reader would Infer from this that the " dis- 
tinguished ecclesiastic " in question had remained 
a member of the Church of England, not only to 
the period of quitting our shores, but even to the 
close of his life. Now, without any intention, or 
desire, to raise discussion, or provoke controversy, 
it is only fair and just to state the undeniable 
facts, that before he left England, Antonio de Do- 
minis mounted the pulpit, and in the face of a 



large congregation, solemnly retracted whatever 
he had written or preached against the Catholic 
religion. This excited the displeasure of King 
James I., and he was commanded to leave the 

fountry in three days. He repaired to Rome, 
egged pardon for his past conduct, retracted his 
late opinions, and composed a treatise entitled 
My Motives for Renouncing the Protestant Reli- 
gion, a new edition of which was published ia 
London, by Keating and Brown, In 1827. 

F. C. H. 
[Just before De Dominis quitted England, James I. de- 
puted several bishops to wait upon him, who put to him the 
following question: "What he thought of the religion 
and Church of England, which for so many years he had 
owned and obeyed, and what he would say of it in the 
Roman court ? " To this query he gave in writing the 
memorable answer, " I am resolved, even with the dan- 
ger of my life, to profess before the Pope himself, that the 
Church of England is a true and orthodox church of 
Christ." " This," says Bishop Cosin, " he not only pro- 
mised, but faithfully performed." (^Treatise against Tran- 
substantiation, Works, vol. iv. p. 160., edit. 1851.) Few 
persons were better acquainted with the uncomfortable 
history of De Dominis than the learned Bishop of Dur- 
ham, and here he has given his deliberate judgment on 
this particular point. We also beg leave to submit to our 
able correspondent, that there are other and equally 
weighty reasons, besides those urged by Dr. Newland in 
his recent Life of De Dominis, for concluding that the 
archbishop died in the faith he professed whilst a minis- 
ter of the Church of England; and none stronger, we 
conceive, than the fact of the barbarous treatment to 
which his remains were exposed in the Campo di Fiori, 
according to the sentence of the Sacred Congregation. 
If the Church of Rome cannot convict the unhappy arch- 
bishop of final " apostacy," it then becomes impossible to 
account for, much less extenuate, the cruel practices of 
her agents on that memorable occasion. We can do no 
more than refer our correspondent to the 4th vol. of our 
1* Series (p. 295.) ; and also to a Relation sent from Rome 
of the Processe, Sentence, and Execution done upon the Body, 
Picture, and Bookes of Marcus jLntonius de Dominis, 
Archbishop of Spalato, after his Death. Published by 
Command. London, 1624, 4to., and reprinted in the first 
collection of Lord Somers's Tracts, vol. iv. p. 575.] 

Fresco in the Record- Room, Westminster Abbey 
(2"* S. vli. 515.) — I have no doubt but that the 
"white doe" described by M. C. H. is a royal badge, 
and is probably a white hart, couchant under a 
tree proper, gorged with a crown and chained, or, 
which was one of the badges of Richard IT., who 
rebuilt the neighbouring hall ; or it may be an 
antelope gorged and chained, or, which was borne 
as a badge by Henry V., and also by Henry VL 
Your correspondent can easily perceive which of 
these animals is Intended ; a hart would have 
antlers, while an heraldic antelope would have its 
horns serrated in an upward direction. 

On the brass lectern In King's College Chapel, 
Cambridge, is a figure of the founder, Henry VI. 
He has at his feet an antelope couchant, chained 
and gorged. I have also lately met with a figure 
of the same king, painted on the wall of a Norfolk 
church. He holds the sceptre and orb : at his 



34 



NOTES AND <iUEmES. 



[2"« S. VIII. July 9. '59. 



feet is a white antelope sejant, gorged and chained, 
or. I am therefore inclined to think that the 
antelope when found alone is the badge of 
Henry VI. 

I shall be glad to hear of examples of this (0 
any other king, not a saint, being painted on the 
walls of a church, as I believe such figures are of 
rare occurrence. The parish where the example 
I have quoted was found was held of the Duchy 
of Lancaster, which accounts, I think, for this 
Lancastrian prince being set up in the church ; 
or it may have been placed there for devotional 
purposes by some of those who were favourable 
to his canonisation, which was not however ef- 
fected, either through lack of testimony to his 
piety, or through unwillingness on the part of 
Henry VII. to pay the cost, the sum of which, 
according to Fuller, amounted to " fifteen hun- 
dred duckets of gold." 

" Tantse molis erat Romanam condere sanctum." 

G. W. W. M. 

Who wrote Gil Bias ? (2"* S. v. 515.; vii. 525.) 
— It is singular that neither of your correspon- 
dents, Uneda nor Eric, refer to or appear to 
know of an able article, " Who wrote Gil Bias?" 
which is in Blackwood's Magazine^ No. 344. G. 
Edinburgh. 

Coffins (2"'» S. vii. 516.) — The coffin of Joseph 
is exceptional as regards the Jews, who for forty 
years carried it in their wanderings (Gen. 1. 26. ; 
Exod.xiii.l9.; Josh.xxiv. 32.). The Hebrew ptX, 
aron^ means not only a coffin, but any other chest, 
as the ark of the covenant (Gen. 1. 26. ; Exod. 
XXV. 14.). " A box or coffin for the dead wg,s 
not used," says Jahn {Bib. Antiq. s. 205.), " ex- 
cept in Babylon and Egypt." And not more than 
one in ten, according to Belzoni, were buried in 
coffins in Egypt {Egypt. Antiq. ii. 128. L. E. K.). 
The wood thereof was Egyptian fig sycamore {Id. 
ii. 129.). " The last covering for the body [in 
addition to the coffin] was a sarcophagus of stone, 
which, as it would cause an additional and heavy 
expense, could only, we suppose, be used for kings 
and wealthy people" {Id. ii. 133.). The sole 
covering of the Jewish corpse was the oOouta, 

grave-clothes ; "" •<", kefen, in Arabic (John 

xix. 40.). The Babylonian Gemara on the 
Mishna (Beracoth iii. 1.) speaks of the bones of 
the dead removed from one place to another as 
not being allowed to be carried in a sack or on 
the back of an ass, to be sat upon, except in case 
of apprehension from the Goim (gentiles) or bri- 
gands {W^D7=\ricral). Compare 1 Kings xiii. 
29. The corpse was to be conveyed on a {(rophs) 
bier, or open chest (Luke vii. 14.), similar, pro- 
bably, to those in use by the modern Egyptians, 
as described and figured by Lane (ii. 290. 296.). 



To the Egyptians may be ascribed originally our 
embalmments, grave-clothes, coffins, and sarco- 
phagi. 

Sir Gardiner Wilkinson thinks our word coffin 

is derived from the Arabic ^, kef en, grave- 
clothes ; but this cannot be whilst we find in 
French coffin, a round high basket, and coffre, a 
chest; in Italian, cofano, a basket, chest, or trunk, 
derived immediately from the Latin cophinus and 
Greek K6(t>ivos, a basket of twigs. The art of 
basket-making probably preceded in England • 
and elsewhere the art of carpentry. The ancient 
mode of preserving our writs was in a hamper, as 
in the hanaper office of the Court of Chancery. 
The English word basket and the thing itself were 
borrowed by the Romans : — r 

" Barbara de pictis veni bascauda Britannis : 
Sed me jam mavult dicere Roma suam." 

3Iartial, xiv. 99. 

T. J. BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Randolph Family (2°* S. viii. 12.) — To the in- 
quiries of your correspondent J. S. M. after the 
family of Randolph, the few following particulars 
of the Norfolk branch may be of some assistance, 
and which it is not improbable may, by a strict 
investigation, be discovered to have been the 
founders of that noble race. 

From Blomefield we learn Rannulf was prior 
of Norwich in 1160; and on the same authority 
we find Ranulf was Dean of Thetford in 1175. 
During the four succeeding centuries there are 
numerous references to the livings and manors 
possessed in the county by that family. 

Thomas, who died about 1680, appears to have 
been the last of the family in Norfolk : he was 
possessed of the manors and lands in Pulham St. 
Mary. Henry, his son, went to Ireland, where 
he probably joined his relatives, and was there at 
the time of his mother's death, Jan. 2, 1692. 

Elizabeth, his daughter, married under the 
Commonwealth ; and as the then existing forms 
have not been noticed in your pages, the following 
extract from the registers of the parish of St. Cle- 
ment's Fye bridge, Norwich, is subjoined. Mar- 
ried : — 

" Henry Daveney and Elizabeth Randolph, both single, 
in the Clttie of Norwich. Their contract being published 
at the Market Cross in the Cittie aforesaid, and no objec- 
tion made against the same, were married by Thos. 
Toftes, Esq', the 15 of May, 1659. 

" Testis — Johannes Scamber." 

Another daughter married Sayer Sayer, from 
whom descended the late celebrated antiquary. 
Dr. Sayer of Norwich. 

It has been observed, Elizabeth Randolph, the 
mother, died while her son was in Ireland. In his 
absence the grandson, Charles Daveney, took 
charge of the funeral at Pulham ; the particulars 



2nas.Vin. July9. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



35 



of her interment remain in existence, and some 
extracts, in which are included "sugar, rawles, 
sack, and horse-meats," were published in the 
Norfolk ArchoEology, vol. iv. p. 364. 

H. D'AVENET. 

The Arrows of Harrow (2"* S. viii. 17.)— With- 
out condescending to comment upon the nonsen- 
sical supposition of one of your querists, who 
" hoped that it was no disregard to the letter h ! " 
which induced the adoption of the crossed arrows, 
or arrows in saltire as the heralds have it, as the 
arms of the school, I am tempted to endeavour to 
trace the origin of that device, and to submit 
what are the facts in support, as far as may be, of 
my theory. 

Your correspondent E. L. tells us that he was 
at Harrow long before Dr. Butler's day, and that 
he has prize books, obtained by himself, stamped 
with the crossed arrows. The theory, there- 
fore, of your correspondent H. (2"'' S. vii. 463.), 
that the practice was introduced by Dr. Butler, 
falls to the ground. I can confirm this statement 
of E. L. In 1788 an uncle of mine gained several 
such prizes, all stamped with the arrows. In 1778, 
an elder uncle of mine gained several similar 
prizes, all stamped in a similar manner. Now my 
impression is (and there may yet be living some 
older Harrovians who are able to support this 
theory), that, on the suppression of the archery 
meetings in 1771, and the substitution of the 
speeches, the arrows were adopted in allusion to 
the abandoned custom. At the same time if 
prize books were given for exercises contempo- 
raneously with the practice of the archery (and 
which is as old as the foundation of the school), 
this heraldic bearing may be coeval with the 
school itself. Query, then, are there any prize 
books in existence, the bindings of which are so 
stamped, and which can be shown to be of a date 
anterior to 1771 ? C. E. Long. 

Woodroof (2""* S. viii. 13.)— Is it worth while 
to inform S. C. C, that if he contemplates indulg- 
ing in that seductive beverage, Mai-trank, or 
Mai-wein, he must take the youngest greenest 
shoots of the woodroof when it first shoots up 
under the shade of trees in the spring. I saw it 
" advertised" in a window in the Hay Market last 
week, but I should think that at this time the 
Waldmeister is rather too old. At the same time, 
the German plant seems to my unbotanical eye 
somewhat difierent from our woodroof. Some 
German botanist could settle the Query. „ 

G. H. K. 

Woodroof is found wild in many parts of Eng- 
land, and does not differ from that commonly used 
in Germany to make the refreshing Mai-tranh, or 
May-drink, so well known both in Germany and 
Belgium. If it could be proved that the old 
English name of woodrufTe, or woodroof, was 



wood-reeve, this would be a literal translation of 
its German name, Waldmeister, or master of the 
wood : so called probably because, when it has 
once taken possession of the soil in shady places, 
it spreads to a great extent. Reeve, as your 
readers doubtless know, is a word still in use, 
particularly in Scotland ; where it is applied to 
an overseer or bailiff. From the word reeve comes 
sheriff, shire, reave. 

In making the May-drink the leaves of black- 
currants, balm, and peppermint, are sometimes 
mixed in less proportions with the woodruffe. 
A handful of the mixture is amply sufficient for a 
quart of white Rhine wine, mixed to taste with 
white sugar and water. 

Many salutary plants are found among the 
Rubiaceee, to which order woodruflFe, or Asperxda 
odorata, belongs : Rubia tinctorium, or madder, 
still in great repute in Germany as a cure for dis- 
eases of the bones, and all the varieties of Cin- 
chona, from which preparations of bark and 
quinine are made, belong to this useful class of 
plants. N. D. 

Minstrels' Gallery in Cathedrals (2"* S. vii. 
496.) — At the west end of the north aisle of 
Winchester Cathedral is a gallery, filling up a 
whole bay, under the arch, but not projecting into 
the central part of the nave. It was built by 
Wykeham, as it would seem, from his arms in the 
spandrils and bosses. And it is now used as the 
consistory court and record ofBce of the diocese. 
Milner calls it a " tribune." It may be interest- 
ing to R. J. K. to know that the gallery at Exeter 
is not the only example in England. 

B. B. Woodward. 

Haverstocji Hill. 

It dolPnot exactly answer the inquiry made 
by R. J. K. to state, that the easternmost portion 
of the cathedral-church of Lincoln has commonly 
obtained the name of the Angel Choir, from the 
spandrils of the triforium arches being adorned 
with figures of angels, many of which are sound- 
ing or playing musical instruments. But the re- 
semblance of these figures to those described by 
R. J. K. in the Minstrels^ Gallery in Exeter 
Cathedral, suggests an idea that both may have 
been originally dedicated to the same purpose. 
The Angel Choir at Lincoln is supposed to have 
been erected about 1282. There is in Worces- 
ter Cathedral a contemporaneous work of similar 
arrangement, but which has been lamentably 
effaced by the iconoclasts of the seventeenth cen- 
tury. The figures in Lincoln Cathedral are in a 
state of nearly perfect preservation ; they are 
thirty in number, all of very excellent workman- 
ship, and some of them of great energy of position, 
action, and expression. A full description of this 
beautiful work of art, with engravings of the 
thirty figures of angels, is given in the proceed- 



36 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2»<» S. VIII. July 9. '59. 



ings of the meeting of the Archaeological Institute, 
■which was held at Lincoln in July, 1848. 

PisHEY Thompson. 
Stoke Newington. 

British Anthropophagi (2""^ S. vii. 497.)— With- 
out going back to the remote days of St. Jerome 
to seek proof for his assertion, " che gli Scozzesi 
vsauano in cibola carne dell' huomo nel suo 
tempo," or in other words, that the Scots ate 
human flesh either at home or "in Gallia" as they 
could get it, reference may be made to the follow- 
ing instance ; which, if the garrulous chronicler, 
Lindsay of Pitscottie, can be believed, seems to 
corroborate the fact that there existed in the na- 
tion at least one reprobate character who indulged 
in the practice, a thousand years after the saint 
was sleeping in the dust. 

" About 1440 (says he) thair was ane briggant tane 
with his hail familie, quho hauntet ane place in Angus. 
This mischievous man had an execrable faschion to tak 
all young men, and children aither, he could steal away 
quietlie, or tak away without knawledge, and eat thame, 
and the younger thcj' war, esteemed them more tender 
and delicious. For the quhilk caus and dampnable abuse, 
he, with his wayff and bairnis, were all burnt, except ane 
young wench of ane yeir old, wha was saifed and brought 
to Dundie, quhair shoe was broucht up and fostered, and 
quhan shoe cam to ane vomanes yeires, shoe was con- 
demned and brunt quick for that cryme. It is said, that 
when shoe was coming to the place of execution, thair 
gathered ane hudge multitud of people and speciallie 
of vomen cursing her, that shoe was so unhappie to com- 
mitt so damnable deides. To whom she turned about 
with an ireful countenance, saying, ' Quhairfoir chyd yea 
me, so as if I had committed an vnworthie act. Give 
me credence and trow me, if yea had experience of eating 
men and vomenis flesch, yea would think it so delitious 
that yea would nevir forbeare it agane.' So bot onj' 
signe of repentance this vnhappie traitous died in the 
sight of the people {Chronicles, i. 164., 8vo. Mlit. 1814). 
This execution is said to have taken placeiifcfore the 
old Town-house in the Seagate" {History of Dundee, by 
James Thomson, p. 3G., 8vo., 1847.) 

Are there any examples in ancient lore of John 
Bull being classed among the Anthropophagi? 

G.N. 

[Anthropophagy is also noticed in the Historical Triads 
of the Isle of Britain, xlix. and I. ; and, strange to add, 
in connexion with a Northern British chieftain named 
Aeddau, who traitorously allied himself with the ma- 
rauding Saxons, and was defeated and slain by Rhyd- 
derch in the battle of Arder3'dd in Scotland, circa a.d. 
577. The name of Aeddau, the cannibal, also figures in 
the Godolin. — Ed.] 

The Rev. Meredith Townsend (2"'* S. vii. 375.) — 
The Rev. Meredith Townsend, of Stoke Newing- 
ton, near London, married May 10th, 1748, Mary 
the 4th and youngest daughter of John Basnett, 
Esq., of Matthew Green House at Oakingham, 
Berks, and likewise of Dye House and Wellands, 
in that parish. By this marriage there was one 
son, the Rev. Josiah Townsend, and one daughter, 
Mary, who married her cousin Sir William Bas- 
nett, who lived at Bath. The Rev. M. Townsend 



was born at Poole, in Dorsetshire, Aug. 16th, 1715 ; 
and from 1742 to 1746 was an assistant at Bury 
Street chapel in the city to the celebrated Dr. 
Isaac Watts, and where he was highly esteemed 
for his talents and piety (see Wilson's Dmewitn^g' 
Church). He afterwards resided at Hull, but 
finally settled at Stoke Newington early in the 
spring of 1751, at which time he became pastor of 
the Independent chapel there, and so continued 
till the middle of 1789, when he quitted the 
ministry, and went to preside with his son, the 
Rev. Josiah Townsend, at Fairford in Gloucester- 
shire ; but subsequently removed to Bath, to be 
near his daughter, and there died, Dec. 13th, 1801, 
beloved and respected by all who knew Lim. 

He was buried in Weston churchyard, near 
Bath, with this inscription : — 

" The Rev. Meredith Townsend, late of Stoke New- 
ington, Middlesex, died at Bath, the 13tb Dec. 1801. 
Aged 86." 

With respect to letters and documents left by 
the deceased gentleman, I would advise S. W. 
Rix to apply to Charles Basnett, Esq., 3. Brock 
Street, Bath, who I have no doubt would give 
every information respecting his relative. 

Julia R. Bockett. 

Bradnej', near Burghfield Bridge, Reading. 

Catch-cope Bells (2°<> S. vii. 4G6.) — I am 
obliged by the suggestion offered by the Rev. 
J. Eastwood. The following extracts from the 
churchwardens' accounts of S. Martin's, Leices- 
ter, showing the number and size of these bells 
belonging to that church, will, however, tend, I 
think, to show that his supposition as to the 
meaning of the word is not a correct one : — 
"1549 and 1550. Itm. rec. of Willm. Tayllor .... in 
ernest of the iij. catche coppe bells, 
after xxv» a hundryth . . xij* 
1550 and 1551. Itm. rec. of M' Lamb't (?) and M-- Herek 
for the leyst Catche cope bell 

xxvij' xj<'. 
„ Itm. rec. of Willm. Tayllor and Willm. 

Syngylton for tow of the same bells 

iij" xj' viijd." 

It thus appears there were three catch-cope 
bells. The least bell, which produced 27s. llrf., 
would, at the price mentioned in the first ex- 
tract, weigh rather more than one hundredweight. 
Would not this weight be far too little for a bell 
used for the purpose suggested by Mb. East- 
wood ? Thos. North. 

Leicester. 

Winterly Thunder (2'"^ S. vii. 450.)— The Dutch 
have a somewhat similar proverb to the one 
quoted by R. E. B. They say, " Vroege donder, 
late honger ;" which means, "Early thunder, late 
hunger." The English proverb, however, is more 
full, and still promises "rich man's food." Per- 
haps, because the winter-thunderstorms, though 
prejudicial to the most necessary things of life, 



2n>» S. VIII. July 9. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



37 



are deemed favourable to the vine. So, in Reve- 
lation vi. 6., it is said : 

" A measure of -wheat for a pennj^, and three measures 
of barley for a penny [the labourer's daily wages], and 
see thou hurt not the oil and the wine." 

The poor will have a bare sufficiency of barley 
and wheat, whilst the rich will see their luxuries 
cheapened by an abundant growth. 

J. H. VAN Lennep. 

Zeyst. 

" The Style is the Man himself" (2"<> S. vi. 308. ; 
vii. 502.) — "Le style est I'homme meine" (Dis' 
cours prononce a VAcudemie Franqais par M. De 
Buffon, le Jour de sa Reception, 25 Aout, 1753.) 
M. riourens, in his very handsome edition, with 
learned and valuable notes, of Buffon's (Euvres 
Completes, Paris, (12 vols, royal 8vo., 1853, &c.), 
which is now esteemed the best edition, inserts 
the following note to the phrase quoted above : — 

" Mot c^lfebre, et chaque jour repete, ' Le Style est 
I'homme m^me, et BufFon nous en donne la vraie raison ; 
c'est que les autres choses sont hors de I'homme, et peuvent 
lui etre enlevees." 

There can be no doubt, therefore, that your 
Philadelphia correspondent is right in vindicating 
the accuracy of the phrase in the form now 
quoted. J. Mac eat. 

Oxford. 

Old Prooerh (2"^ S. vii. 88.) —The answer (2»'> 
S. vii. 183.) gives : 

" If that j'ou will France win, 
Then with Scotland first begin." 

Hen. V. Act I. Sc. 2. 
Compare farther Henry Chicheley's speech in 
Hall, 2 Hen. V., pp. 50—54., with the Archb. of 
Canterbury's in Shakspeare, Act I. Sc. 2. To 
which Raufe, Erie of Westmerland, replies : 

"... I thinke, yea and litle doubt, but Scotland shalhee 
tamed before Fraunce shalie framed." — Hall, p. 54. (ed. 
4to., 1809. 

" No q'^ the Duke of Excester, uncle to the Kyng 
(whiche war well learned and sent into Italy by his 
father entendj-ng to have been a prieste) : ' He that will 
Scotlande win, let hvm with Fraunce first begin.' " — 
Hall, p. 55. 

Shakspeare, no doubt, quoted from memory, 

J. M. N. 

^^ Perhaps it ivas right to dissemble your love" ^-c. 
(2°* S.vii. 177.)— Mr. Fkebe says authoritatively 
that, though / presume these lines to be Kem- 
ble's, they certainly are not his. Notwithstanding 
I submit that the entire probability is in favour of 
Kemble's authorship. They are shown to be not 
Bickerstaff's, and it is unlikely that Kemble would 
have deliberately appropriated the composition of 
another without acknowledgment. J'he Panel was 
altered from Bickerstaff's play ; therefore what 
was not in Bickerstaff's original must be put down 
to Kemble. Hence the fair conclusion to be ar- 



rived at is, that Kemble contributed these lines 
to the " Asylum for Fugitive Pieces," and three 
years afterwards introduced them into The Panel, 
on the principle of a man's right to do what he 
likes with his own. W. T. M. 

Hong Kong, 5th May, 1859. 

^ Old Bells (2°^ S. viii. 12.) — The bell in ques- 
tion may or may not be old : the form is as ancient 
as any, and such are called erotals, often found in 
barrows. When linked together in the way which 
had excited the admiration of Mk. Coombs, they 
are called by country people jinglers, rattlers, ear- 
bells, — being attached to the bridles of horses 
universally in the days of narrow roads and pack- 
saddles. I remember them in common use, but 
now they are rare ; so much so as to be con- 
sidered " curious." H. T. Ellacombe. 

Botnbs (2"^ S. vii. 521.)— In Mr. Boys's paper 
on the " Ballad of Sir Andrew Barton," he says, 
" Bombs are said to have been invented in 1495." 
In a little work alluded to by Abhba (2"^ S. vii. 
517.), i. e. The Tablet of Memory, I find it stated 
that bombs were not invented till 1588, by a man 
at Venlo, and that they were first used by the 
French in 1634, in which year they were fired 
from mortars. T. C. Anderson, 

H. M.'s 12th Reg. Bengal Army. 

[We are aware that the date of this invention has been 
disputed; and it is not clear that bombs were thrown 
from mortars before the sixteenth century. But they are 
said to have been first invented towards the close of the 
fifteenth, as stated by Mk. Boys, and by Haydn in hia 
Diet, of Dates. — Ed.] 

Drowning as a Punishment for Women (2"^ S. 
vii. 445.) — The following passage occurs in Lord 
Coke's Third Institute, p. 58., from which it ap- 
pears that the right of pit and gallows was alsa 
known to the ancient law of England : — 

"The judgment in all cases of felony is, that the per- 
son attainted be hanged by the neck until he, or she, be 
dead. But in ancient times in that case the man was 
banged, and the woman was drowned, whereof we have 
seen examples in the reign of Eichard I. And this is the 
meaning of ancient franchises granted de furcd et fossa, 
' of the gallows and the pit,' for the hanging upon the 
one and drowning in the other ; but fossa is taken away, 
and/ttrca remains," 

L. 

Cockade (2"* S. vii. 522.)— Certainly I think 
the servant of any non-commissioned officer or 
private of any rifle or other volunteer corps, is 
not entitled* to the decoration of a cockade. _ Of- 
ficers of the regular army and embodied militia^ 
or when on retired pay, or halfpay, may place 
the cockade in their servants' hats, but even these 
should doff it, if they altogether retire from the 
service. Still perhaps it is much a^ matter of 
feeling, and should any one assume it, it is not 
very likely that there may be any question about 
it, or the pretension inquired into. H. 



38 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2'>'» S. VIII. July 9. '59. 



Chandos Place, sometime the Abhot of Reading's, 
and Chertsey House, London (2"^ S. vii. 516.) — 
Among the Records of the Court of Augmenta- 
tion, are the particulars for a grant to Sir Richard 
Long, Knt., of the farm of a messuage called 
" Redyng place," with other farms in the parish of 
St. Andrew by the Wardrobe, London, late of 
the Monastery of Redyng ; and it appears by the 
description of the property, that Sir Richard 
Long held Redyng Place, with the gardens and 
stables, abutting south on Thames Street and east 
on Addyng Strete (Addle Hill ?), and on the west 
to my Lord Burghi's house : and William Doun- 
ing held a messuage and wharf under a lease to 
him from the Abbot and Convent of Reading ; 
and Robert Hamond held two tenements and a 
wharf, under a lease granted to him by King 
Henry VIII. in the 30th year of his reign. 

Redyng Place was, therefore, situate at the 
south-west corner of Addle Hill, on the north side 
of Upper Thames Street ; and the site is now oc- 
cupied by " The Acorn" public-house and other 
houses. 

There are also the particulars for another grant, 
to Sir Anthony Kingston, Knt., in the 37th Henry 
VIII., of a messuage or tenement called " The 
Chertesey House," in the parish of St. Peter, 
near Paul's Wharf, London, late belonging to the 
Monastery of Bustleham, or Bisham, Berks ; but 
no farther description of the premises. 

Chertsey House was, however, situate on the 
east side of Baynard's Castle, and had been the 
residence of the Abbots of Chertsey from a very 
early period, but was granted by King Henry 
VIII. to his monastery of Bustleham, or Bishani, 
which he refounded in the 27th year of his reign 
as a mitred abbey, but which was dissolved three 
years afterwards. 

Reading House, with the wharf belonging to it, 
was on the west side of Baynard's Castle. So that 
it is clear they were distinct residences. 

I have not yet been able to ascertain whether 
either of those houses was granted to Sir Richard 
Long or Sir Anthony Kingston, in pursuance of 
the particulars and surveys in the Augmentation 
Office, nor to connect with either of them Lord 
Chandos or Lord Sandes ; but I am inclined to 
think that Stow is correct, and that Fleetwood 
must have made a mistake between the two, as 
he says he went to Chandos House, formerly the 
abbot of Reading's, and that he went on to the 
river to survey the house from the water, which 
he might have done as to Chertsey House, which 
was next the river, but not as to Reading Place, 
which was on the north side of Thames Street. 

Sir Richard Long was Gentleman of the Privy 
Chamber to King Henry VIII. His son and 
heir, Henry Long, of Shingay, Esq., who died 
15 April, 1573, was buried at St. Peter and Paul's 
wharf, and the inscription on his monument tells 



us that his father. Sir Richard, was third son of 
Sir Thomas Long, Knt., of (Wraxall) Wilts. 
In the same inscription it is stated that Henry 
Long married Dorothy, the daughter of Nicholas 
Clarke, of Weston, Esqr., and Elizabeth Ramsey, 
his wife, sole heir of Thomas Ramsey, of Hicham, 
Esq., her father ; by whom he had issue one son 
and three daughters, of whom only one daughter, 
Elizabeth, survived her father and became his 
sole heiress. Who did she marry ? 

I find from Dugdale's Baronage that William 
Lord Sandes married for his second wife, Cathe- 
rine, daughter of Edward Lord Chandos. and 
died 29th September, 1623. So that there was a 
connexion between those two families. 

Sir Anthony Kingston was, as I collect from 
Mr. Lemon's Calendar of State Papers, one of the 
gentlemen implicated in Wyatt's rebellion against 
Queen Mary, who were pardoned and set at li- 
berty in 1555 ; but in the following year he was 
accused with a great many of the Western gentle- 
men of a conspiracy to depose Queen Mary, and 
for making the Lady Elizabeth Queen, and that 
she should marry the Earl of Devonshire. 

I shall be glad of any farther information re- 
specting these monastic residences, and their 
owners and occupiers after the Reformation. 

Geo. R. Corneb. 

Oah Bedsteads and Oak Furniture (2"* S. vii. 
69. 114. 203.)— Your correspondent C. W. Bing- 
ham mentions having ar, old oak chest with the 
date 1676, which he terms " a dignified old age." 
We have had, however, in our family, from time 
immemorial, an oak chest, beautifully carved and 
inlaid, bearing the following date : " 1665, A.G.," 
inclosed in a circle : consequently this can boast 
of ati age " more dignified " still. 

We have also in the family an oak chair, in 
excellent preservation, with the date 1576, and 
the initials M. T. and J. B. It is very plain, with 
an upright back. Most of the old oak chairs I 
have seen have leaning backs, and are much 
carved. I should like to know if any of your 
correspondents possess any oak furniture of an 
older date ? H. E. Wilkinson. 

Tutenag (2""* S. vii. 476. 519.) — Tintenaig, 
Tutenag, is properly neither Portuguese nor Chi- 
nese, but Indian, as its derivation shows : lite- 
rally, a compound of two or three inferior metals : 
as of tin or nickel, and of zinc or iron, or possibly 
lead, also, — all with copper. It is loosely applied 
to pinchbeck, &c.,* and strictly to laminated 
metals. Nemo. 

Lateen Sails (2°^ S. vii. 516.)— If you are thank- 
ful for light, it is found in the East. Latteen in 
that Archipelago means trilateral ; from Lat, a 
line or side (latus), and teen, three. Nemo. 



As an alloy of copper, tiinbach. 



2°dS. VIII. JcLY 9.'59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



39 



Blowing from Cannon (2"^ S. iv. 365. ; vii. 523.) 
— Eric alludes to a case of some mutineers having 
been blown from guns in 1764, and quotes a pas- 
sage from Malcolm's Life of Lord Clive. He says 
" that the sentence was that of a native court mar- 
tial." Of course it was, as all natives have been 
tried by native courts-martial until the great 
mutiny of 1857, although they are presided over, 
and generally led and ruled, by the superintending 
officer, whose duty, however, is merely to tran- 
scribe the evidence, and assist the native officers 
with advice and counsel. 

I think it is probable I shall be able to send 
him and your readers some information in answer 
to his Queries. T. C. Anderson, 

H. M.'s 12 th Reg. Bengal Army. 

8. Warwick Villas, Maida Hill, W. 

Grave-diggers (2°'> S. vii. 475.) — The following 
record of the decease and ready wit of a vetefan 
grave- digger, from an old newspaper, may prove 
of interest to Mb. Piesse and others : — 

" Yesterday (March 31, 1758) died in Clerkenwell, 
aged 90, Mr. Stevens, for 55 years grave-digger of that 
parish. It is related of him that being asked once on 
examination at one of the courts of Westminster Hall 
who he was, he replied, ' I am grave-digger to the parish 
of St. James's Clerkenwell, at your honour's service.' " 

W. J. Pinks. 

Vale of Red Horse (2"'> S. vii. 28. 485.)— 

" Every Palm Sunday, the day on which the battle of 
Touton was fought, a rough figure, called the Red Horse, 
on the side of a hill in Warwickshire, is scoured out. 
This is suggested to be done in commemoration of the 
horse which the Earl of Warwick slew on that day, de- 
termined to vanquish or die." — Roberts's York and Lan- 
caster, vol. i. p. 429. (Note in the Last of the Barons 
(Bulwer), p. 193. ed. 1853.) 

Belateb-Adime. 

Thurneisser and Turner (2°* S. vii. 468.) — • 
However remarkable the apparent coincidence in 
the name of the two great contemporary botanists, 
who both published their works at Cologne, it 
does not appear that any relationship or family 
connexion existed between them. Thurneisser is 
a common surname at Basle, and in other parts of 
Switzerland. The Parisian bankers of the same 
name were originally from that country. M. (1.) 

Alleyne in Sussex (2°* S. vii. 513.) — It may 
serve as a clue to this family in Sussex, if I men- 
tion that, in the Visitation of Sussex, 1633-4, it is 
stated that " Franc' Hooke, of Chichester, married 
Secunda, da. of William Shortred, widow of 
Richard Alleyne." Was Richard a brother of 
Edward Alleyne ? N. H. R. 

Balthasar Regis (2"^ S. vii. 358.) — Balthasar 
Regis, B.D. of Dublin, was incorporated at Cam- 
bridge, 1717, and was created D.D. at Cambridge, 
as a member of Trinity College there, 1721. 

C. H. & Thompson Cooper. 



" The Brute Chronicles " (2»* S. ii. 128. ; vii. 
526.) — After the reference made to me by Y. S. 
M., I can do no less than inform your correspon- 
dent, William Henry Hart, that there are two 
copies of The French Prose Chronicles of England 
called the Brute in the library of Trinity College, 
Dublin, one of which (E. 2. 33.) ends at the year 
1332, and has the introductory chapter, in verse, 
though written in prose, just as in the copies in 
the British Museum described by Sir Frederic 
Madden (2"* S. i. 1.). The other (E. 5. 5.) is 
imperfect, and concludes also at the year 1332. 

'AXievs. 

Dublin. 

Halls of Greatford (2"* S. vii. 497.) — The 
founder of the hall was a Fitzwilliam or Fitz- 
williams of the elder branch of the earl's family. 
The present representative of the family is said to 
be E. C. L. Fitzwilliams, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, 
of the Inner Temple, who resumed the ancient 
family surname on the death of his father, the 
late Benjamin Edward Hall, Esq., of Paddington, 
Middlesex, about 1849 or 1850. P. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. 

Popular Music of the Olden Time: a Collection of An- 
cient Songs, Ballads, and Dance Tunes, illustrative of the 
National Music of England. With Short Introductions to 
the different Reigns, and Notices of the Airs from Writers 
of the I6th and Yith Centuries; also a Short Account of 
the Minstrels by W. Chappell, F.S.A. The whole of the 
Airs harmonised by G. A. Macfarren. 2 Vols. 8vo. 
(Cramer & Co.) 

By the publication of the 16th Part of his most pains- 
taking and instructive work, Mr. Chappell has brought 
to a close his great labour of love. The two goodly oc- 
tavos, of which The Popular Music of the Olden Time 
now consists, form a work not less interesting to the lover 
of music — for a larger collection of beautiful melodies 
it would be difficult to find, though one should search 
the wide world through — than to the student of social 
progress and the professed antiquary. There is a vulgar 
error — that the English, as a nation, are devoid of musical 
taste. No charge can be more unfounded. We once 
heard Pasta declare that she sang more good music in 
England than in all the rest of Europe put together. 
The result of the late Handel Festival is another evi- 
dence of the existence of true musical feeling in the great 
mass of the people : and Mr. Chappell's amusing volumes 
afford in every page unquestionable evidence of the early 
use of music in this country, of the fondness with which 
its study was pursued, and of the great skill and success 
with which it has long been practised among us. Nor is 
Mr. Chappell's book without special value for its illustra- 
tion of our early literature ; ballads, broadsides, chap-books, 
in short, all classes of our popular literature, are quoted and 
illustrated by Mr. Chappell — who, to make his book all 
that can be wished, has crowned his work by that essen- 
tial to completeness— a capital Index — we should rather 
say two capital Indexes, for such there are : one of Bal- 
lads, Songs, &c., the other of Miscellaneous Subjects. The 
book is indeed one which the ladies will delight in for its 
music, and graver readers for its curious learning. 



40 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2«i S. VIII. Jdly 9, '59. 



The National Cyclopedia of Useful Knowledge. Vol. XIII. 
Abaddon — Zwinglians. Supplement. (Routledge & Co.) 

Those who have on their shelves the twelve volumes 
of the National Cj'clopsedia, and know its usefulness, will 
appreciate the value of this supplementary volume, which 
comprises under a distinct alphabetical arrangement all 
the accumulated new information of the past tenor twelve 
years. 

Christianity contrasted with Hindu Philosophy. An 
Essay in Five Books, Sanskrit and English. With prac- 
tical Suggestions tendered to the Missionary among the 
Hindus. By James R. Ballantyne, LL.D. (Madden.) 

This able Essay from the pen of the Professor of Moral 
Philosophy and Principal of the Government College at 
Benares, and which is in some measure a Prize Essay, 
deserves the serious attention not only of the mission- 
aries to whom it is more immediately addressed, but of 
all who feel an interest in the great question of the evan- 
gelisation of India. 

JPoems. By Thomas Ashe. (Bell & Daldy.) 

An unpretending little volume, in which the lover of 

poetry will find ample evidence that the writer is imbued 

with the true poetic feeling. 

The Golden Rule; or, Stories Illustrative of the Ten Com- 
mandments, by the Author of " A Trap to Catch a Sun- 
beam," Sj-c. (Routledge & Co.) 

A collection of stories illustrative of the Ten Com- 
mandments, so told as to enforce that Golden Rule " of 
doing unto others as we would they should do unto us." 
They are alike amusing and instructive, and every way 
worthy of Miss Planche. 

Heroes of the Laboratory and the Workshop. By C. L. 
Brightwell. Illustrated by John Absolon. (Routledge 
& Co.) 

A work undertaken in a Christian spirit, and executed 
with good taste. We shall be greatly surprised if this 
little volume does not prove eventually a favourite prize 
book in all those schools in which our honest hard-handed 
workmen are educated. 

Books Receiyed. — 

The Servants' Behaviour Book ; or. Hints on Manners 
and Dress for Maid Servants in Small Households. By 
Mrs. Motherly. (Bell & Daldy.) 

Mrs. Motherly has done a good work in putting to- 
gether these useful hints ; and her book is an admirable 
one to place in the hands of a young girl when first going 
out to service. 

Tales from Bentley. Part I. (Bentley.) 

This promises to be a very amusing collection. Bentley 
has in its day given to the world some capital stories ; 
and a selection of them can scarcely fail to be popular. 

The History of the Great French Revolution. By M. A. 
Thiers. With Illustrative Notes from the most Authentic 
Sources. With upwards of Forty beautiful Engravings. 
Parts I. and II. (Bentley.) 

A new issue, in Sixpenny Parts, of a work which de- 
rives additional interest just now from the comparison 
which is forcing itself upon men's minds between the 
France of 1792 and 1859. 



BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 

WANTED TO PURCHASE. 

Cbandler's Hymns of the Pbimitive Church. Complete edition. 

•»♦ Iietters, staling particulars and lowest price, carriac/e free, to be 
';initam^s%iis.BEi.i.Si Daldy, Publishers of " NOi'BS ANU 
UUBRIES," 186. fleet Street . 



Particulars of Piice,&c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given for that purpose. 

Mxnton's THEorootcAi. ■VVoBKs. Last vol. (sometimes bound in two, 
called V. and VI.) 

"Wanted by J. Hames, 18. Alexander Street, Westbourne Grove, 
London, W. 



Comic Times. Complete Bet. 
DiooEXEs. Ditto. 

Puppet Show. Ditto. 
Illostrateo London News. Ditto. 

Wanted by Maxwell 4- Co., 9. Bell Square, Finsbury, London . 

Collier's Shakspeare Library. 2 Vols. Several copies. 

Lady Hamilton's Secret History of Geo. IV. 2 Vols. Several 

copies. 
Toutel's Voyaoe to the GrtPH op Mexico. 
Kahn's Travels in America. 3 Vols. 
Knioht (,R. p.), the Worship of Priapcis. 4to. 
Ben Jonson's Work*, by Gilford. 9 Vols. Boaijls preferred. 
Trials for Adultery.. Vol. I. 
Mante's History of tbk American War. 4to. 
Shakspeare. Folio Reprint of 1st edition. 

Wanted by C. J. Sheet, 10. King William Street, Strand, W. C. 



Tbk Index to Volumb Seven ofmtr Second Series, will be issued with 
our next week s number. 

3. Phillott. How can we address a letter to this correspondent? 

Ajmekwillno dovht receive all the information he desires respecting 
the Genealogical and Historical Society, upon application to the Secre- 
tary, Mr. Seeve, Jfo. 208. Piccadilly. 

_ "Notes and Qoeribs" is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (.inducting the Half- 
yearly Index) is lis. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
famnir of Messrs. Beli. and Daldy, 186. Fleet Street, E.C.; to whom 
all Communications for the Editor shoulil be addressed. 

NOTES AND QUERIES: 

gt Ptbiran of |nttr-Commanitati«tt 

for 

LITERARY MEN, ARTISTS, ANTiaUARIES, 
GENEALOGISTS, ETC. 

Price 4id. unstamped ; or 5d. stamped. 



Contents of No. 183. — July 2nd. 

NOTES :_The Vulture in Italy, by Sir G. C. Lewis _ Verategan's 
"Restitution" — New Catalozue of Shakspeoriana — Gleanings from 
Writers of the Seventeenth Century, lUuttrative of Proverbs, 
Words, &c., 

Minor Notes ! — Squaring the Circle — Oxfordshire Proverb _ Bartho- 
lomew Thomas Duhigg — King James's Army List -"Memoirs of 
Gen. Thomas Holt " — Provincial Words : " Pishty," '• Cess-here." 

QUERIES : —Abigail Hill, by H. D'Aveney— Zachary Boyd. 

Minor Queries : — Rev. P. Rosenhagen : his literary Reputation — 
Family of Watson, Yorkshire — Lambert : Geering — " Urban," as a 
Christian Name — "Night, a Poem"— Kandolpli Fitz-Eustace — 
Mrs. Jane Marshall — Publishing before the Invention of Printing — 
Heraldic Query _ Ephraim Pratt — Tlielusson the Banker at Paris 

— Robert Emmett's Rebellion in 181)3 — Cromer, Archbishop of Ar- 
magh— Arms of John de Bohun— Antient Portrait, &c. 

Minor Queries with Answers: — *' Horos Subsecivaj," by Lord Chan- 
dos, 1620 — Woodroof — Edwards' " Paliemon and Arcyte " — Edward 
Wright —"Odcombyan"— Edward Chandler, Bishop of Durham. 

REPLIES : — Ghost Stories —Attack on the Sorbonne — Price of 
Bibles. 

Replies to Minor Queries : —"Signa " of Battel Abbey— Queen 
Anne's Churches — Barrymore and the Du Barrys — Cromwell's 
Children — The Cromwellian Edition of Gwillim's Heraldry— The 
Arrows of Harrow — Vergubretus, &c. — Smoktrs —Guns, when first 
used in India — " The Bells were rung Backwards " — Sale of Villeins 

— Knights created by Oliver Cromwell — Soala Cell — " History of 
Judas," &c. 

Notes on Books, &c. 



A few Sets of NOTES AND QUERIES : _ 

First Scries, 12 vols, cloth, bds., price 6?. 6s. 

Second Series, Vols. I. to VII., 37. 13». 6d. cloth ; and 

General Index to First Series, price 5s. cloth, bds. may still be had. 



2''dS. VIII. Jolt 16. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



41 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 16. 1859. 



N». 185. — CONTENTS. 

NOTES - — Archbishop T.eishton's Works, 41 —faxton : Pinson, &c. 
bv B H. Cowper.44— RobKerandtheFashionsof 17I9.45--1 robntion 
Lists of vlercliant Taylors' School, by Rev. Charle< J. Robinson, M. A . 
lb — Henry IV., hy Philip Phillipson, lb. — A Mus^'Ulman s \ lew of 
iCneiand : A Fragment, 47 — Andrew Marvell's Letter to John Mil- 
ton, by CI. Hopper, 76. 

Minor Notes :_ Gat-toothed — Nomination of a Member of Parlia- 
ment by a Bishop _ A Snuff box of the First Napoleon —Dutch GuQ- 
founts for a Kins of England in 1413 — Kiding-coat : "Redingute — 
Eliot Warburton,48. 

QUERIES : — Elizabethan Poems in Sion College, 49. 

Minor •.Iukkifs : — Meanin? rf "Cadewoldes" — Harpoys et Fysshe- 
ponde " — Antiquities at Wrexham— Nostrad»mu8 — Miller's " Lec- 
tures on the Greek Lancruage " — " Kem aeu tetisisti "-Irish Stamps 

— Chaltertoh Manuscript — Boydell's Shakspeare Gallery _ James 
Thomson — Ad. nborou^h— Birth and Death-years of British and 
American Authors— The Pretender — Saclieverell, 49. 

Minor Queries with A nswfrs : — Cardinal Howard, Sic — "To sleep 
like a top " — Kev. Richurd l.ufkin —Coal, when first used in England 
for Domestic Purposes — Elizabeth Woodville, S3. 

REPLIES : — " The Style is the Man Himself," 54. 

Repmbs to Minor QrnRiEs : — Fisures of King Henry VI. — Herbert 
Knowles— Wife of Archbishop PuUiser — The Gulf-Stream and Cli- 
mate of England _ Cromwell's Ciildren—Catnlogue of Shakspeariana 

— Barnstapli-: Barum — Elizabeth Long _ Hill; Harley; Jennings 

— Spicial Licences— John Jones- Aldrynton, &c.,55. 

Notes on Books, &c. 



ARCHBISHOP LEIGHTON's WORKS. " 

Few men have been so loved and honoured by 
all who knew them as the saintly Robert Leigh- 
TON ! "And indeed our Author go lives in his 
Works" (to use the e.xpression of Dr. Fall, his 
first editor), that he still inspires a personal re- 
gard, and fascinates alilce a Burnet and a Cole- 
ridge.* 

Dr. Fall declares : — 

" The Author was the deh'ght and wonder of all that 
knew him; his Thoughts were noble and hi.s Expressions 
beautiful ; his Gesture and Pronunciation (peculiar to 
himself) had a Gravit}', a Majesty, and yet a Sweetness 
in them, that manj' severe judges have often said, were 
bej'ond all that they had ever seen at home or abroad." 
— Fref. to Eighteen Sermons. 1G92. 

He is happy and thankful to be among the 
number of those — 

" Who do, and must own, to their great comfort, that 
they find a Sweetness in this divine Author's Thoughts 
and way of Writing, peculiar to him, which make these 
Scriptures, thus treated by him, drop sweeter to their 
Souls than Honey and the Honej"-comb. While they 

* Coleridge's celebrated (one cannot say well-known) 
work. Aids to Reflection, Lond. 1824, is for the most part a 
Commentary on passages selected from Leighton's Works. 
See also Coleridge's Notes 071 English Divines, Lond. 1853, 
vol. ii. pp. 120 — 144. His Notes on Leighton commence 
thus : — 

"Surely if ever work not in the Sacred Canon might 
suggest a belief of inspiration, — of something more than 
human, — this it is. When Mr. Elw\-n made this asser- 
tion I took it as the hyperbole of affection ; but now I 
subscribe it seriously, and bless the hour that introduced 
me to the knowledge of the evangelical, apostolical Abp. 
Leighton. April, 1814. 

"Next to the inspired Scriptures stands Leighton's 
Commentary on the 1st Epistle of St. Peter." 

Who was " Mr. Elwyn ? " 



enlighten their Understanding, at the same time they 
purify and rejoice their Hearts; while they make wise 
the Simple, they convert their Soul." — Fref. to Com. on 
St. Feter, 1st vol. 1st ed. 

Dr. Miles writes to the same effect : 

" There is a spirit in Archbishop Leighton I never met 
with in any human writings; nor can I read many lines 
in them without being moved." * 

Bp. Burnet's admiration for him was un- 
bounded ; he constantly speaks of him as " that 
anjjelic man," or " that apostolical man Leigh- 
ton ; " and records that he " was accounted a 
saint from his youth up." I may extract part of 
the portraiture Burnet has given in the Hist, of 
His own Time : — 

" He had great quickness of Parts, a lively Appreben- 
sion, with a charming Vivacity of Thought and Expres- 
sion. He had the greatest command of the purest Latin 
that ever I knew in anj' man. He was a master both of 
Greek and Hebrew, and of the whole compass of Theo- 
logical learning, chiefly in the study of the Scriptures. 
But that which excelled all the rest was that he was 
possessed with the highest and noblest sen.se of Divine 

things that I ever saw in any man Ihere was a 

visible tendency in all he said to raise his own mind, and 

those he conversed with, to serious reflection His 

Thoughts were lively, oft out of the way and surprising, 
yet just and genuine. And he had laid together in big 
memory the greatest treasure of the best and wisest of all 
the ancient Saj'ings of the Heathens as well as Christians, 
that I have ever known any man master of; and housed 
them in the aptest manner possible." 

We may sum up all criticism on the works of 
Abp. Leighton, with Mr. Pearson's remark, that 
" There are not many theological writers in whose 
volumes are more of ' the Seeds of Things.' " 

The above passages may suffice to show that 
Leighton's rare merit has been 4ipprecialed, and 
that by not a few ; and yet, strange to say, there 
is not (so far as I am aware) a really satisfactory 
edition of his Works to be had. Abp. Leighton 
has not been particularly happy in his editors 
from first to last — from Dr. Fall to Mr. Pearson. 
The only attempt at a careful editing of Leighton 
that I am acquainted with, is to be found in the 
second edition of the Eighteen Sermons. At the 
same time, few writers stand more in need of a 
careful and learned editor, — and that, because 
none of his MSS. were intended for tlie press. 
His diffidence was so great that throughout his 
lifetime he steadily resisted the most urgent in- 
treaties of his friends who importuned him to 
publish. In fact — 

" Some words that dropt from him occasionally, some 
time before his death, against the publishing of his papers, 
put those in whose hands they were, under no small diffi- 



* Dr. Doddridge, in his Preface to Leighton's Exposi- 
tory Works, Edinb. 1748, extracts this from a letter 
written to him in April, 1740, by " The Rev. Dr. Henry 
Miles, F.R.S. ; " whom he styles " A considerable philo- 
sopher and eminent divine." Query, Who was this Dr. 
Miles? [A dissenting minister at Tooting. See Gent's 
Mag. for June, 1793, p. 497., for some account of him, — 
Ed.J 



42 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



[2'>'i S. VIII. July 16. '59. 



cullies what to do with them ; till they maturely con- 
sidered the difference there ought to be made between a 
settled resolute purpose, and an humble answer to a ques- 
tion put to him concerning them." — Epistle to the Header 
prefixed to. the First Edition of the Sermons. 

Of these MSS., some have been irrecoverably 
lost, and the rest have been published at different 
intervals, from 1692 to 1808.* It may be con- 
venient to give here the title of the received and 
standard edition of Leighton's complete works, 
viz. Mr. Pearson's edition : 

" The Whole Wokks of the Most Reverend Father in 
God, Robert Leighton, D.D., Archbishop of Glasgow. 
To which is prefixed A Life of the Author, By The Rev. 
John Norman Pearson, M.A., of Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge. A New Edition. In Four Volumes. London : 
Printed for James Duncan, Paternoster Row. mdcccxxv." 

Mr. Pearson's bibliography of these Works is 
meagre in the extreme so far as it goes, and that 
is only as far as the year 1708, after which he 
curtly remarks, " The later editions of his works 
are sufficiently known." — Vol. i. p. clxxvii. He 
does not even give any account of the editions of 
his immediate predecessors, Jermentf and Mid- 
dleton.J Moreover, Mr. Pearson gives us no 
clue as to his own mode and plan of editing : as 
to whether he simply reprinted Leighton's Works 
as he found them, — and in that case, what edi- 
tions he followed; or whether he attempted to 
revise and correct them, and in that case, how 
far. 

Dr. Fall was the original editor of Leighton's 
Works, and very carelessly he did his work. The 
first of them which appeared was a volume of 
Eighteen Sermons, London, 1692. 8vo. Dr. Fall's 
Preface is an excellent one, and ought to be re- 
printed in any 'careful edition of Leighton ; as 
also his prefaces to the Comment on St. Peter, 
Posthumous Tracts, &c., none of which Mr. Pear- 
son gives.§ 

One of my chief objects in writing this note is 
to direct attention to the second edition of these 
sermons. It is thus entitled : — 

" Eighteen Sermons Preached by the Most Reverend 
Dr. Robert Leighton, formerly Archbishop of Glas- 
gow. First Published in 1692. At the Desire of his 
Friends, from his Papers written with liis own hand : 
And now Reprinted : Wherein all obvious Errors of the 
Press are amended : Some Notes added for the sake of 
the common Reader : And an Account of his Life pre- 

* The Lectures on the First Nine Cliapters of St. Mat- 
thew's Goapel were first printed in Dr. Jerment's Edition 
of the Works published in 1805—1808. 

■j- Leighton's Whole Works, with Life, §t., hi/ Rev. Geo. 
Jerment. Lo7id. 1820. 4 vols. 8vo. Jerment's first edition 
was ill 5 vols. 8vo. 1805, 6, 8. 

J Leighton's Works by Rev. Erasmus Middleton. I^ond. 
1818. 4 vols. 

I have never seen either of these works, but thej' seem 
to have been completely superseded by Pearson's edition. 
Middleton's first edition was in 4 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1805. 

§ Some account of Dr. Fall is given by Mr. Pearson at 
p. civ. The Editor of Rivington's edition calls him '' A 
Scottish Divine and a Prebendary of York," — P. xvii. 



fixed. With an Appendix at the end, containing Expli- 
cations of the Disputed Points of Justification, Assurance, 
&c. And an Index of the most material things. . . . 
London : Printed for J. Rivington, in St. Paul's Church- 
yard. M.D.cc.xLV." 8vo. pp. 347. numbered, and pp. 57. 
unnumbered. 

Though I call the above the second edition, it 
would appear from Dr. Fall's preface to the 1st 
vol. of the Comment on St. Peter, printed in 1693, 
that the Sermons were reprinted either the same 
year in which they first appeared, or the following 
year ; — 

" Thou mayest remember, in publishing some of this 
Author's Discourses [i. e. the Sermons'] about t^vo years 
ago, a promise was made, that if they happened to be well 
received, more of them should see the light. The gene- 
ral acceptance they have met with, and the necessity the 
Sooksellers found to make a secotid edition (though, by the 
Printer's oversight, very incorrect) are sufficient grounds 
to oblige me to the making good that promise," &c. 

The third edition of the Sermons, if I mistake 
not, is thus entitled : — 

" Abp. Leighton's Select Works, containing Eighteen 
Sermons, Exposition on the Creed, Lord's Prayer, and 
Ten Commandments, with Ten new Sermons, &c. Edin- 
burgh. Printed for David Wilson, m.dccxlvi." 

Dr. Doddridge, in the preface to the edition of 
Leighton's Expository Works, published by D. 
Wilson in two vols. 8vo., Edinburgh, 1748, speaks 
of the third edition of the Sermons, as " that valu- 
able edition of them published by Mr. Wilson at 
Edinburgh two years ago, in comparison of which, 
nevertheless, it is certain that neither of the for- 
mer are to be named." By this it is evident that 
Dr. Doddridge knew of only three editions of the 
Sermons at the time he wrote. So I must make 
a Query * with regard to the "second edition" 
Dr. Fall speaks of, and meantime ignore it till 
better informed. 

Wilson's " valuable edition " of the Sermons I 
have never seen, but have good reason for doubt- 
ing that it equals, much less surpasses, that of 
Rivington. This latter, which I call the second, 
is indeed a valuable edition. In it we can see at 
a glance both the text as it stood in the first edi- 
tion, and the corrections which are necessary ; 
obscure passages are explained, and quotations 
verified in many excellent notes ; moreover, there 
are useful prefaces, &c., and a very good index. 
In fact, as a critical edition, it will be found indis- 
pensable. 

The editor of this edition (whoever he bef) 
observes of the Sermons : — 

"Ashe [Abp. Leighton] did not publish them in his 
lifetime, so we may presume from the form he left them 
that he had no thought of ever letting them see the light : 

[* In a fly-leaf of the Commentary on St. Peter, 1701, 
the Eighteen Sermons are advertised as having been 
printed in 1691. The edition of 1692 would thus seem to 
be the booksellers' reprint that Fall speaks of] 

[t It is ascribed to Wm. Wogan, Esq., of Ealing, 
the learned commentator upon the Proper Lessons of the 
Church of England. See " N. & Q." 1'* S. xi. 245.] 



2°'iS. Vlll. JuLvl6.'690 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



43 



it appears very plainly by the Composition, they never 
had his linishing hand. Whatever inaccuracies or defects 
were in the Original Copy, it is evident they have been 
increased by the mistakes of the Transcriber or Printer : 
The many obvious Errors of Words, and especially in the 
Pointing, and even in dividing the Paragraphs, do mani- 
festly prove this. But still the Substance, like pure gold, 
loses nothing of its intrinsic value: so that, with all their 
imperfections, a serious and attentive Reader cannot, 
in its worst dress, but find many Beauties, and a rich 
Treasure of Divine Knowledge. What gave the Editor 
the first favourable opinion was the high regard which 
two great and wise men *, now with God, always ex- 
pressed for these Discourses. The very frequent perusal of 
them since, and still discovering some new Beauties, and 
(through Grace) some new Instruction and spiritual 
Advantage, put him upon correcting the many literal 
faults (of which a long list might be produced), and sup- 
plying such defects and gaps as seemed to injure the 
sense or break the connexion. But although the whole 
will not appear with that advantage which the Author's 
own hand would have given it ; yet as the Book is grown 
so very scarce, and has always bore a high Character, 
among all good men who had ever read it, especially as 
it is chiefly levelled to oppose some unsound Doctrines 
now reviving amongst us, it is hoped that the present 
Edition will be received with no less Favour and Appro- 
bation. The Preface to the First Edition will speak the 
rest : To which are prefixed some Extracts from the Pre- 
faces to his Grace's other Works." f 

Subsequent editors, taking occasion from the 
many errors of the first edition, have made some 
unwarrantable changes, and have in some places 
corrupted the text still farther. This may be 
seen by comparing the text of the standard, or 
Pearson edition, with Rivington's reprint of 1745 : 

" The chief Mourners, the Precentors to take up the 
Tune of these Threnes," Serm. vii. p. 123. Pearson has 
themes, vol. iii. p. 177. " Disgregate," p. 23. ; Pn. dissi- 
pate, p. 102. " Inordinacies," p. 32. ; Pn. corruptions, p. 
109. " Ingrate," pp. 42. 69. ; Pn. ungrateful, pp. 115. 219. 
"Moyling," p. 63.; Fn. turmoiling, p. 131. "Reduction," 
pp. 70. 289. ; Pn. restoration, pp. 137. 296. " Superfice," 
p. 124. ; Pn. surface, p.. 177, " Elogy," p. 155. ; Pn. eu- 
logi/, p. 200. " Peculiar," p. 156. ; Pn. prerogative, p. 201. 
" Persuasives," p. 165. ; Pn. motives, p. 206. " By-past," 
p. 186. ; Fn.past, p. 123. " Evil Tidings," p. 201. ; Pn. 
evil things, p. 234. " Erabase," p. 215. ; Pn. debase, p. 244. 
" Poor moment," t6. ; Pn. moment, p. 245. "Prejudicate 
differencing," p. 225. ; Pn. prejudicial distinguishing, p. 

251. "A verv lovely Song," p. 227. ; Pn. a fine song, p. 

252. " Boggle\" p. 255. ; Pn. bog, p. 273. " Charactered," 
p. 259, ; Pn. characterized, p. 276. " Greatened," p, 291. ; 
Pn. aggravated, p. 298. 

" Xot only do they by the smell of his Garments, or such 
imposed Rights, obtain the blessing." — Serm. VIII. p. 146. 

In Pearson, the word Rights is altered to rites, 
p. 193, — See an excellent Note on the passage in 
Rivington's edition. 

" He commands thee to roll thj'self on Him." — Serm. 
XII. p, 218. 

* « Sir R. Southwell and Sir F. Philips. The last of 
whom often expressed his desire to see a new and more 
correct edition." 

t The few uncorrected errors I have observed in this 
2nd edition are: p. 117. 1. 2. "casually" for causally; p. 
156. 1.2." is " for are ; p. 179. 1. 34. « and a combination " 
for and NOT a combination ; p. 204. " strait " for straight ; 
p. 205. 1, 1. " to " for with. 



This phrase, taken from the original in Ps. 
xxxvii. 5., occurs before in the same Sermon, p. 
209., and also in Serm. XXVI. ; Pn. p. 397. But 
at the first reference it is altered in Pearson, to rely 
on Him, p. 246. 

" The most [Hearers] are presentany Mushroom Chris- 
tiana ; soon ripe, soon rotten." — Serm. XIII. p. 227. 

Is there such a word as " presentany ? " It is 
altered in Pearson (p. 252.) to present, which does 
not mend the matter much. 

" Humility is an odoriferous Grace, it is a decoring 
Grace, and adds a Kind of sweetness to all other Graces ; 
yea it serves singularly as a Character [i. e. test or crite- 
rion] for the trial of the truth of all other Graces. As 
Balsam, which is the chief of precious ointments {Baal 
Shemin), is the truest and best, which, put into any 
liquor, goes to the bottom ; that but slight [i. e. of little 
worth] which swims above. So," &c. — Serm. VIII. p. 137. 

In Pearson, " decoring Grace " is changed into 
gracing Grace ; "used to be tried " is inserted after 
ointments (as perhaps is necessary) ; but '* Baal 
Shemin" is omitted, pp. 186-7. 

From the Sermon (XII.) on Psalm cxii. 7. I 
give the following passage, brackets and all, as I 
find it in Eivington, and then the same in Pear- 
son : — 

"This Blessedness ^is] unfolded [in this Psalm] as a 
rich Landskip, so that we may view the well mixed 
Colours, the Story and Tissure of it. [It is] the whole 
Alphabet in Capital Letters : take all and set them toge- 
ther, it is a most full and complete Blessedness; not a 
Letter wanting to it 

"The first words fof this Psalm are very remarkable; 
the}' serve] as the Inscription [to the whole, u/z.] The 
Blessednesses of Man : Then follow the particulars," 
&c., pp. 201-202.; cf. Note. 

" The blessedness is unfolded, like a rich landscape, 
that we may view the well mixed colours, the story and 
tissue of it, through the whole alphabet in capital letters. 
And take all and set them together, it is a most full and 
complete blessedness, not a letter wanting to it 

" The first words are the inscription, The blessedness of 
that man, §-c. So the particulars follow," &c. — Pearson, 
pp. 234-5. 

In Sermon VI. pp. 99-100., compare the pas- 
sage relating to Horace's Rich Miser with that in 
Pn. p. 159. ; and again, with regard to Horace's 
Just Man, the words, " And a Heathen could say 
of a good man," p. 207. are not in Pn. p. 238. 
In Sermon XII. p. 217., a passage from Lucan is 
given, which in the first edition was erroneously* 
ascribed to Horace. The error is corrected in the 
2nd edition, but not In Pearson, p. 246. A little 
farther on a similar error occurs, Caligula taking 
the place of Adrian, Pn. p. 247. In Sermon X. 
" Concordia discordia," an erratum of the 1st edi- 
tion, is noted in the 2nd, p. 164., but repeated by 
Pearson, p. 206. In Sermon II., p. 22., irapfyn<ria, is 
omitted in the modern edition, Pn. p. 101. Com- 
pare the following passage with that in Pearson : — 

"Thus all these [conflicts] do but increase the Vic- 
tories and Triumphs of Love, and make it move glorious. 
As they tell us of [Hercules's Mistress :] her multiplying 
labours to that Champion, [added to the number of his 



44 



NOTES AND QUEKIES. 



[2»<i S. VIII. July 16. '59. 



Atchievements; the case of Christ's Votaries is the 
same:] They are not only Conquerors, but more than 
Conquerors, by multiplied victories." — Serm. XVII. p. 277. 

The editor observes in a note : " The words 
above insertetl, or words to the same effect, ap- 
peared necessary to perfect the sense." The above 
passage stands in its original obscurity in Pearson. 

It will suffice to compare one other passage : — 

" Here is the best Elogy the Apostle will bestow upon 
the best of natures, [that it is] Enmity against God. 
Nay, all the sparkles of Virtue and Moral Goodness in 
Civil Men, and Ancient Heathens, are no better. Besides 
many other things to be said of the Virtues of those Phi- 
losophers, their Ignorance of Christ, by Whom alone this 
Enmity is removed, [was an essential Defect]." — Serm. 
IX. pp. 1.55-6. 

" Here is the best eulogy the Apostle will bestow upon 
the best of natures. Enmity against God. Naj', all the 
sparkles of virtue and moral goodness in civil men 
and ancient heathens are no better ; besides many other 
things to be said of the virtues of these philosophers, as, 
ignorance of Christ, by whom alone this enmity is re- 
moved."— Pn. p. 200. 

Abp. Leighton, as Burnet tells us, " spent some 
years in France, and spoke that language like one 
born there;" and the editor of Rivington's edi- 
tion has several Notes on the "Gallicisms" to be 
found in the Eighteen Sermons. Thus, at p. 12., 
Trait is noted as a French word. Johnson, by 
the way, declares it to be "scarce English" in his 
time; and even though now completely natu- 
ralised, I cannot find it in Richardson. Finesse 
occurs in Serm. XIII., with a Note, p. 229.; and 
Tissure in Serm. XII., p. 201.: but the modern 
editions read Fineness and Tissue. See also a 
Note on Diligences, Serm. XVIII. p. 281. I give 
three examples with the Notes at length : — 

" He never intended to banish Sin, but to retire it to his 
innermost and best room." — Serm. I. p. 14. 

" To retire it, &c.] The verb Retire, in an active sense, 
is a Gallicism ; and the Author abounds with such French 
Idioms, being a great master of that language ; and sig- 
nifies to Harbour or Entertain, according to that French 
Phrase, Retirer chacun chez soy, to harbour or receive one 
into his house." — Note. 

Retire, in its active sense, signifying to withdraw, 
is again used by Leighton in Serm. XXXI. : — 

" I will retire My favourable Presence from them." — 
Pn. p. 435. 

# But surely it was an established English, word 
long before Leighton's time ; Shakspeare, Bacon, 
and many others use it. Thus the latter says in 
the Dedication of his Essays, dated 1597 : — 

" I did ever hold there might bee as great a vanitie in 
refyring and withdrawing men's conceites from the 
worlde, as in obtruding them." 

" The Wisdom from Above is pure ; this their Engage- 
ment to Heaven for it, excludes vaunting and boasting." 
— Serm. 1. p. 15, 

" Their Engagement to Heaven for it.'] Another Gal- 
licism, and means the conscious sense thej' have of their 
being obliged or beholden to Heaven for it." — Note. 

" If all our love must go to God, what remains for our 



Neighbour? Indeed all [must] go upwards, and be all 
placed on Him ; but from thence it is refunded and regu- 
lated downwards to men, according to His Will." — Serm. 
X. p. 182. 

" Rfgulated."] Seems to be a coined word from the 
French recule, which signifies derived or poured down." — 
Note. 

In the above passage, "refunded" is changed 
into resounded by the modern editors. (Pearson, 
p. 220.) 

"Interpretative," in the sense of declared, 
avowed, occurs in Serm. IX. p. 156.: "Practical, 
and, (as they call it). Interpretative Enmity." 

ElBIONNACH. 

(To he concluded in our next.) 



CAXTON ; PINSON, ETC. 

Looking over some works in a library contain- 
ing a good many specimens of early printing and 
a few manuscripts, I have just met with the fol- 
lowing, of which I think a Note may be made. A 
small 4to. volume, in very old binding, contains 
the following items : — 

1. Octavo Idus Augusti fiat Servic. de tranS' 
figuracione Jhesu Xpi. dni. nostri. This consists 

of ten leaves printed in red and black, with a 
figurative representation of God, &c. at the be- 
ginning. It ends, " Caxton me fieri fecit." 

2. Feslum dulcissimi nominis iesu fiat Septimo 
idus Augusti, consists of twenty-four leaves, 
printed in red and black. It ends, " Per m© 
Ricardura Pinson." A blank page follows, and 
the last page is occupied with the monogram of 
"R. P." 

3. Incipit Augustinus de virtute Psalmorum. 
Ten folios. A device of Hercules with his club, 
and a lion on a shield upon the last page. No 
printer nor date. 

4. Alberti Magni de virtutibus Animce. Thirty- 
two leaves. Ends with a device of a fortified city. 
Text is followed by "Inipressum Antwerpias per 
me Gerardum leeu. Anno dni M°cccc°lxxxix'', 
xiiij. die Mensis Marcij." 

5. Johannis Nider, de Morali lep?'a. About 
ninety leaves. At the end " Impressus per me 
Johanem de Westfalia." No date nor place. 

Perhaps some of these items may furnish sug- 
gestions for a note or two from some of your 
bibliographical correspondents, who may have 
some information concerning these tracts which 
I am not now able to give. I have no doubt that 
a few hours in many similar almost unvisited 
collections of books would be abundantly re- 
warded. What I have myself already met with, 
both in print and in MS., has very much inter- 
ested me. I will mention, among such as now 
occur to my memory, a volume of Treatises by 
St. Augustine, in a nicely- written MS. of the 
tenth century ; a similar volume of Origen's Ho- 



2°* S.'.VIII. July 16. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



45 



milies on Leviticus in Latin, followed by a re- 
markable letter from one French bishop to another 
against ordaining presbyters for money. A small 
volume of the thirteenth century, containing a 
long Poem on Alexander the Great in Latin hexa- 
meters; a poem on a religious subject, attributed 
to Ovidius Naso! sometliing about the Theodosian 
Codex; a treatise relating to the Calendar; a 
poem on a similar subject, and other matters. 
A volume containing MS. lives of various saints 
in English ; to each of them is prefixed a few 
lines in rhyme. A small volume giving sundry 
statutes relating to the Dean, Sfc. of Hereford, 
given by Charles L, and other matters ; two 
MSS. of the Latin Bible; a printed treatise in 
a volume containing others, stating in the colo- 
phon that the work was completed at Paris in 
1423, which requires explanation. Two volumes 
of the Grans Chroniques de France, with curious 
illustrations. Book-covers which would gladden 
the heart of our well-known friend in Abchurch 
Lane, &c. &c. Lest, however, my Note should be 
metamorphosed into a catalogue of the store to 
which I have now had access, let me in conclusion 
express a hope that we may some day secure, by 
means of a parliamentary commission or private 
enterprise, a catalogue of all the more remarkable 
manuscripts and the most precious printed books 
to be found in this country, — at least of all such 
as are not personal property. We are here far 
behind our French neighbours, but it is not too 
late to mend. B. H. Cowpbr. 



BOB KER AND THE FASHIONS OF 1719. 

While the Times and Punch are inveighing 
against the preposterous bulk of the fair sex of our 
day, allow me to bring to the notice of your 
readers a little book in my library, to show that 
our forefathers in the reign of Geo. I. laboured 
under a similar social visitation. Here it is : — 

"A Short and True Discription of the Great Incum- 
brances and Damages that City and Country is like to 
sustain by Women's girded Tails, if it be not speedily 
prevented. Together with Robert Ker's Dedication to 
those that wear them. 

" The Dedication of this Book 
Calls for Ten Shillings from each Hoop. 
Printed in the year 1719. " 

Mr. Ker was a small prophet in his way, who 
wrote divers tracts in prose and verse against the 
Defections of the Times, — in religion, politics, and 
manners, — which he seems to have hawked about 
the streets of Edinburgh and Glasgow. His 
denunciations against ordinary sinners, and the 
traitors who consented to the Union, appear to 
have fallen harmless ; but poor Ker ventured upon 
dangerous ground when he attacked the girded 
tails of the ladies : the incensed dames of Glas- 
gow would not stand this, and working upon the 



Nicol Jarvies of that day, the luckless reformer 
was incarcerated in the Tolbooth by Provost 
Aird, " for," as he says, " decrying against their 
Women's Pride ; " and in another tract, A Missive 
Letter and Petition to the magistrates for enlarge- 
ment, he sharply rebukes the authorities for their 
tame submission in sacrificing him to the malice 
and vanity of their wives. 

Ker's attack is in both prose and verse — " A 
Short Discourse of Fashions of Apparel," in the 
former; and "A Poem against Farthing-gales," 
in thejatter : — 

" Oh ! how immodest a thing it is to see," says the in- 
dignant moralist, " so many women with Girds at their 
Tails, that men are put to a difficulty how to walk in the 
streets, but are every day in great hazard of breaking 
their shin-bones, and called ill-bred forbye. And more, 
if a man were upon the greatest express that can be, if 
he shall meet them in any strait stair or entry, you can- 
not pass by them without being stopped and called im- 
pertinent to boot; forbye many other confusions and 
cumbrances that are made both in churches and coaches 
and everywhere they come." 

The author goes on to say, if these troublesome 
steel tails are not laid aside, churches, doors, stair- 
cases, carriages, &c. must be enlarged to admit 
their monstrous girded fats. Mr. K.'s poetry is 
below mediocrity. Following up his point, he 
ungallantly couples it with a wholesale sneer at 
the sex : — 

" And let not men be over-trod, 

With snares that lie now in our rod. 

Women to men have been great snares, 

As may be seen in former days." 

Again, — 

" Oh ! the great sums now that are ward 
By many gentleman and laird, 
And all upon our women's tails : 
At last Death will bring down their saih." 

But enough of this. Let me now say, in justice 
to Ker, that he by no means confined his refor- 
matory strictures to the softer sex. There lies 
before me also — 
' " A Glass, wherein Nobles, Priests, and People may see 
the Lord's Controversies against Britain. By R. K., 
Fewer in Gilmertoun. Printed in the year 1719 " — 

in which the shortcomings of all classes are over- 
hauled in his peculiar fashion; but I fear the 
moral force of his teaching was neutralised by the 
following unhappy admission : " that bitter expe- 
rience is the best teacher of fools, among which I 
do esteem myself to be inferior to very lew " (!) 

J. C/. 



PROBATION LISTS OF MERCHANT TATLOBs' SCHOOL. 

I have been recently engaged in examining the 
Probation Lists of Merchant Taylors' School, and 
I think that the results of my researches may be 
interesting to your readers, while at the same 



46 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2>«» S. VIII. July 16. 'biK 



time tbeir publication may assist me in identify- 
ing the names and obtaining farther information 
about those that bore them. In most cases the 
date of the boy's birth is given in addition to that 
of his admission into the school, but the earliest 
registers are generally much more exact in this 
particular than the later. 

I give the names, with date of birth if contained 
in the registei", and append a few notes of my 
own, where I have been able to gain any inform- 
ation relating to them : — 

1. Neheiniah Eogers, born 1593. 

(Afterwards Sl.A. and Fellow of Jesus Coll. Giim- 
biidge. Preb. of Ely, 1G36. Deprived in 1643. 
Died at Messing, 1660.) 

2. Christopher") - - b. 1593. 

3. Gerrard V Gore - b. 1694. 

4. William J - - b. 1598. 

(Sous of Gerard Gore, an eminent merchant, and 
brother of Sir Joiui Gore, Lord Mayor of London, 
22 James I.) 

5. Sebastian White, b. 1591. 

(Probably connected with Sir Thomas White, the 
founder of the school.) . 

6. Martin Pindar, b. 1594. 

(A Sir Paul Pindar was born in 1566, and died 1650. 
See Stow, b. 90.) 

7. Thomas Ducket, b. 1594. 

(Perhaps son of Sir Thos. Ducket.) 

8. William Quarles, b. 1594 ; and John Quarles, b. 1596. 

9. Nathaniel Munck, b. 1597. 

(One of these names was patron of Little Birch in 
Essex in 1608.) 

10. Humphry Shalcross, b. 1595. 

11. John Hoare, b. 1594. 

(Probably uncle of Sir Richard Hoare.) 

12. Humphry Offley, b. 1597. 

13. Anthony | ^ _ • | b. 1597. 

14. Cornelius j ^^'^^^ j b. 1599. 

(Probably connected with Bishop Wren, who was 
also at M. T. S.) 

15. Gore Bond, b. 1596. 

(Son of William Bond, an eminent mei'chant, and 
cousin of Sir William Bond.) 

16. Rowland Swinnerton, b. 1599. 

(A name well known in civic annals.) 

17. Peter Heylin, b. Nov. 1599. 

(He appears to have been at Merchant Taylors' for 
a few months only.) 

18. John Evelyn, b. Aug. 11, 1601. 

19. Eleazar Spead, b. 1601. 

(Of the family of the Chronologist.) 

20. Thomas Juxon, b. Dee. 21, 1601. 
^ (Connected with the Archbishop.) 

21. George Paulet, b. Feb. 14, 1603. 

22. Roger Heyrick, b. May, 1608. 

(Afterwards Fellow of All Souls', Oxford. He was son 
of Sir William, and brother of Richard Heyrick, 
the Presbyterian.) 

23. William Kennet, b. 1589. 

24. John Heyling, b. Feb. 7, 1600. 

(Was he brother to Peter IL?) 
25 William Chillingworth, b. Aug. 8, 1602, 

(Was this the great divine? I am aware that, ac- 
cording to Wood, he was born at Oxford in October 
1602, and not as above, but Wood is not infallible. 
The above W. C. left scliool in 1615. I should be 
glad to identify him with his great namesake.) 
26. William Seagar, b. April 24, 1604. 
(Son of Sir William, Garter- King.) 



27. James Gresham, b. 1599. 

28. Matthew Delaune, b. July 6, 1603. 

(Perhaps grandfather of Dr. William Delaune, Pre- 
sident of St. John's, Oxford.) 

29. Richard Mulcaster, b. Aug. 1602. 

(A son of the eminent schoolmaster of that name.) 

30. Nathaniel Ward. b. Jan. 2, 1605. 

(Afterwards Prebendary of Lincoln, died 1668.) 

31. John AUington, b. Mar. 27, 1607. 

32. John Huit, b. Jan. 3, 1604. 

(Afterwards of Pembroke Coll., Cambridge, D.D., 
adm. of Oxford, 1643. Executed witli Sir Chas. 
Slingsbv for high treason on Tower Hill.) 

33. John Jacob, b. Dec. 2. 1606. 

(Perhaps Sir John Jacob, of Bromley.) 
.-34. Dudley >phT<, -fb. June 10, 1610. 

35. Chichester j ^°"'P^ " (b. Mar. 16, ICil. 

36. Richard Ingoldsbv, b. Sept. 16, 1609. 

37. Francis Walwyn,'b. 1616. 

(Father of Dr. Will. Walwyn, the divine.) 

38. Daniel Oxenbridge, b. June 17, 1614. 

(Afterwards of Ch. Ch., Oxford.) 

39. Benedict Honywood, b. Feb. 10, 1614. 

(He was fourteenth child of Robt. Honywood and 
Alice Barnham.) 

40. William Wollaston, b. 1618. 

41. Thomas Atterbuiy. (No date given.) 

42. Tristram Conyers, b. 1619. 

(Afterwards Serjeant-at-Law. Of an eminent fa- 
mily seated at Walthamstow. Essex.) 

43. William Conyers, b. Mar. 8, 1622. 
(Afterwards of St. John's, M.D., brother of above.) 

44. Thomas Kenn, b. Sept. 24, 1621, 

45. John St. Lowe. (No date.) 

46. John Redmayne, b. Nov. 1625. 

47. Edward Ouzley. 

(No date of birth given. Admitted into the school 
1638.) 

48. Francis Conyers. 

(Admitted at the same time.) 

49. Edmund Canninge, b. 1630. 

(A member of the eminent merchant-family of that 
name.) 

50. Charles Coquaine, b. 1638. 
(Was this Alderman Cockaine?) 

51. Stephen Bradshaw, b. 1635. 

52. Edmund Lenthall, b. 1633. 

53. Francis Lenthall, b. 1634. 

(Curiously enough, these three names follow one- 
another in the Probation List. Dr. Good, the 
Head Master from 1644. was suspended in 1649 by 
Bradshaw for printing Salmasius Defensio Regia.) 

54. Richard Pepys, b. 1636. 

55. Richard Pep\'s, b. 1643. 

(Qic. B..\. of Pembroke, Cambridge, 1662.) 
66. Richard Pepys, b. 1721. 

I should add that none of the foregoing names 
are given in any history of the school. I shall be 
glad to "ventilate" a few more at your conveni- 
ence. Charles J. Robinson, M.A. 

28. Gordon Street. 



HENRY IV. 



There are many sayings and doings fathered 
upon certain persons, of which they are either 
totally innocent, or the fact has been misrepre- 
sented. From being, however, so often repeated 
with assurance, and no trouble having been 



2»«S.VIII. JULTie. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



47 



taken to ascertain with what degree of truth, and 
upon what authority the assertion was in the first 
instance made, they have been generally received 
as bond fide productions of the individual to whom 
they are ascribed. Of this description the words 
attributed to Henry IV. of France, "La cou- 
ronne vaut bien une messe," is a case in point. 

It is current!/ repeated that the king made the 
above reply in reference to his reconciliation with 
the Church. 

The impression which would naturally be made 
upon the mind of anyone reading for the first 
time these words would be, that the king had ut- 
tered them lightly, and with the intention of 
insinuating that his conversion to Catholicity had 
been more the effect of policy than conviction. 

Surely this would not have been a very wise 
course, or one which so politic a monarch as 
Henry would, under the existing state of circum- 
stances, have been likely to have pursued ; nor is 
there any reason, from the king's subsequent con- 
duct, to suppose that his reconciliation with the 
Church was not sincere. 

In the Caqxiets de V Accouchee another version of 
the story is given, and which would appear to be 
the correct one : — 

" Je vous s^ay bon gre, dit la maistresse des requestes, 
de parler ainsi h, coeur ouvert ; car il est vray, la hare 
sent toujours le fagot, et, comme disoit un jour le Due de 
Eosny au feu roy Henry le Grand, que Dieu absolve, lors- 
qu'il luy demandoit pourquoy il n'alloit pas ^ la messe 
bien que lui : Sire, Sire, la couronne vaut bien une messe ; 
aussi une esp^e de connestable donne ti un vieil routier de 
guerre merite bien de desguiser pour un temps sa con- 
science et de feindre d'estre grand catholique." 

Here the reply is applicable, and coming from 
the mouth of de Rosny is probable, and much 
more reasonable than had it been uttered by the 
king himself. 

The Caquets de T Accouchee was first printed in 
1622. Henry was reconciled to the Church in 
1593 : therefore, allowing the longest possible 
period, this relation is made within 29 years after 
the words could possibly have been spoken. 

What I wish to know is, whether any earlier 
authority for the usually-received version of the 
story is known ; and if not, by whom, and at what 
date, was it first put into circulation? 

Philip Phillipson. 



A MUSSULMAN S VIEW OF ENGLAND : A FRAGMENT. 

Among the most amusing, and, if read aright, 
sometimes not the least instructive literary pro- 
ductions are foreigners' opinions of the manners and 
customs of our noble selves. While in them we 
frequently find plenty to gratify our self-love, our 
foibles and weaknesses are often laid bare before 
us with vigour and truth. A curious fragment of 
this nature now lies before me, which has all the 



appearance of genuineness, and would seem to be 
the production of a true believer, who, I take it, 
was about to proceed to Persia in the train of Sir 
Gore Ouseley, who had been appointed ambassa- 
dor to the Persian court in March, 1810. I am, 
however, unable to give more of the history of 
this MS. than that it was picked up in some street 
by a member of our family. The orthography 
and punctuation are copied exactly : — 

" Coat, Every thing Very good — Sir Gore he 

tell me King Charles and King James, I say Sir Gore 
they not Muzzle Men but I think God Loves them Very 
much, I think God he Loves the King Very well for 
keeping up that Charity there I see one small Regment 
of Children f o to Dinner, one small Boj' he say thanks to 
God for Eat for Drink for Clothes, other Little Boys they 
all saj' Amen ; then I Cry a Little, my heart to much 
Pleased, this all Very good for two things — one thing 
God very much please, tAvo things Soldiers fite much bet- 
ter, because see their good King take Care of old wounded 
fathers and Little Children, Then I go to Greenwich that 
two Very good place Such a fine Sight make me a Little 
Sick for Joy all old men so happy, Eat Dinner so well 
fine House fine beds, all Ver}' good, This Very good 
Country English Ladies Very Handsome Very beautifull 
I Travel great Deal I go Arabia ; I go Calcutta, — Hi- 
derabad, Ponali Bomba}- Georgeia Areminia, Constanti- 
nople Gibralter, I See best Georgian Circassion Turkish ; 
Grick ladies, but Nothing not so Beautifull as English 
Ladies all Verj' Clever Speak French Speak English Speak 
Italian play Music very well, sing very. good, very glad 
for me if Persian Ladies Like them, but English Ladies 
Speak such sweet Words, I think tell a Little Stor3% that 
not A'ery good, one thing more I see but I not understand 
that thing good or bad. Last Thursday I see some fine 
Carriges fine Horses Thousand people's go to look that 
Carrige I ask why for. They say me Gentlemen on Boxes 
they Drive their own Carriges, I say why for, take so 
much Trouble, they say me he Drive Very well, that 
Very good thing, it Rain'd Very hard, some Lord some 
Gentleman, he got Very Wet, I say why he not go inside, 
they tell me, good Coachmen not mind get wet Every 
Day, will be much ashamed if go inside, that I not un- 
derstand — 

" Sir my Lord good night 

" Aboo A L Hassan 

« 9 Mansfield Street, 

«' May 19«h 1810." 
« Tee-Bek. 



ANDREW MARVELLS LETTER TO JOHN MILTON. 

In the year 1654 Milton forwarded to Cromwell 
a copy oih.\s Second Defence by the bearer, Andrew 
Marvell, together with a letter, the subject of 
which does not transpire. The attention of the 
Protector was so taken up with a despatch for- 
warded by the same messenger, that while the 
latter was present he neglected to open it. In 
the subjoined epistle from Marvell to the poet we 
have a detailed account of the interview. A 
former letter from Milton to Cromwell is alluded 
to, as it would seem, recommending Marvell to 
some employment, and probably similar to that 
written to Bradshaw, preserved among the State 
Papers. This letter of Marvell's has been pub- 



48 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2nd g. Yiii. jpLY 16. '69. 



lished in Dove's Life of Andrew Marvell, but in 
such a mutilated form, that I am induced to re- 
print it from an attested copy of the original : the 
words in Italics being the omitted paragraphs or 
other alterations. It would seem that not only 
the Protector, but the writer, and Mr. Oxenbridge 
also, had presentation copies of the book referred 
to. This Mr. John Oxenbridge was born in Da- 
ventry, co. Northampton, Jan. 30, 1608; was 
pastor of a church at Beverley in Yorkshire, in 
1664 ; went to South America, and, eventually, 
in 1669, to New England, where he became pas- 
tor of a church in Boston, and died there in 1674. 

" Honoured Sir, — I did not satisfie my self in the 
account I gave you of presentinge your Book to my Lord, 
although it seemed to me that I "writ to you all which 
the messenger's speedy returne the same night from 
Eaton would permit me ; and I perceive that, by reason 
of that hast, I did not give you satisfaction neither con- 
cerninge the delivery of your letter at the same time. 
Be pleased therefore to pardon me, and know that I ten- 
dered them both together. But my Lord read not the 
letter while I was with him, which I attributed to our 
despatch, and some other businesse tendinge thereto, 
which I therefore wished ill to so farr as it hindred an 
affaire much better and of greater importance, I mean 
that of reading your letter. And to tell you truly mine 
own imagination, I thought that he would not open it 
while I was there, because he might suspect that I, de- 
livering it just upon my departure, might have brought 
in it some second proposition like to that which you had 
before made to him by your letter to my advantage. 
However, I assure myself that he has since read it, and 
you, that he did then witnesse all respecte to your person, and 
as much satisfaction concerninge your work as could be ex- 
pected from so cursory a review and so sudden an account 
as he could then have of it from me, Mr. Oxenbridge, at 
his returne from London, will I know give you thanks for 
his book as I do with all acknowledgement and humility 
for that you have sent me. I shall now studie it even to 
the getting of it by heart: esteeming it, according to my 
poore judgment (which yet I wish it were so right in all 
things else) as the most compendious scale for so much to the 
height of the Roman Eloquence, when I consider how 
equall}' it turnes and rises with so many figures it seems 
to me a Trajan's columne, in whose winding ascent we 
see imboss'd the severall monuments of your learned vi^ 
toryes. And Salmatius and Morus make up as great^ 
triumph as that of Decebalus, whom too, for ought I 
know, you shall have forced, as Trajan the other, to 
make themselves away out of a just desperation. I have 
an affectionate curiosity to know what becomes of Colonell 
Overton's businesse. And am exceeding glad that Mr. 
Skj-nner is got near you, the happinesse which I at the 
same time congratulate to him, and envie there being 
none who doth, if I may so say, more jealously honour 
you then, 

" Honoured Sir, 

" Your most afifectionate humble servant, 
" Andrew Marvell. 
" Eaton, June 2nd, 

« 1654. 
(Addressed) " For my most honoured freind, 

John Milton, Esquire, Secretarye 
for the Forrain aifaires, 
at his house in Petty France, 

Westminster." 

Cl. Hopper. 



Minax flattio 

Gat-toothed. — Have you had the following, 
which I think will help us to understand the 
expression gat-toothed ? 

" I pray you do not tell it unto my maister, and I will 
never call you hard-favoured, wrinkled, neither tooth- 
gaper." — Hollyband's Frenche Littleton, 1566. 

It may be gate -toothed, as wide apart as the 
bars of a gate ; or gap-toothed, teeth with wide 
gaps between them, an unlovely thing, producing 
an expression of coarseness. G. H. K. 

Nomination of a Memher of Parliament hy a 
Bishop. — The following are extracts from the 
proceedings of the corporation of Wells on the 
occasion of the death of King James I. and the 
accession of King Charles I., when a new parlia- 
ment was summoned. 

\st April, 1625 (meeting of the corporation) : — 

" This day it was agreed by the Company abouesaid 
that forasmuch as it was certainly informed of the death 
of o'r late souraigne Lord Kinge James, who dved on 
Sunday last. That therfore the Company do appoint to 
meet at the pallace by the desyre of m)' Lord Buishoppe 
that now is, to take such further direction as shalbe then 
considered of." 

The corporate body, no doubt, went to the 
palace according to appointment, and then comes 
the following entry, under date 6th April, 1625 : — 

"This day was pclaimed the pclamacon, that the 
high and mighty Prince Charles is now, by the death of 
o'r late Souraigne of happie memorie, become o'r lawfull 
lyneall and rightful! liege Lorde Charles by the Grace of 
God Kinge of Great Britaine, France, and Irelande, de- 
fender of the Faith, &c." 

The writ for electing members for the city was 
received from Thomas Windham, the sheriff, on 
the 11th April, and a meeting of the corporation 
immediately convened ; the following notice of it 
is recorded : — 

" Those that are pposed vnto this house for Burgesses 
of the pliament for this Cittie : — 

S-^ Edw. Eodney. ( M' Pawlett. 

S"- Tho. Lake. | M' Henry Southworth. 

" It is agreed that the Mayor, w"> two or three of the 
rest of his brethren, shall goe vnto my Lord Bpp, and 
certifie that it is concented that his Lo'pp shall com- 
raende one discrete and sufficeent worthj' Burges to s've 
in the next P'liament, w'ch man soe by him tobenolated, 
the Company here p'sent will make election of, soe that he 
come and take his oath of a Burges for the observacoa of 
the Lib'tie of this Cittie." 

The election took place on the 22nd April, 1625, 
when Sir Edward Rodney and Sir Thomas Lake 
were elected, the latter being the bishop's (Dr. 
Arthur Lake) brother and nominee. Ina. 

Wells, Somerset. 

A Snuff-hox of the First Napoleon. — Perhaps 
the following may be found worthy of a " nook " 
in " N. & Q." A young friend of mine, Barry 



2»<i S. VIII. JirtY 16. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



49 



O'Mara Deane (if alive now, the Rev. B. O'M. 
Deane), who was connected with the literary 
department of a daily paper in Dublin, used to 
show me and his friends a snuff-box that belonged 
to the first Emperor Napoleon. Mr. Deane had 
the box left him by his uncle, the late Barry 
O'Mara, who was surgeon to the emperor at 
Saint Helena ; the box having been given to that 
gentleman (along with many other things) by the 
emperor. It was a silver box of rather more 
than an ordinary sized snuff-box, with a crown 
and the letter " N " on the lid, and was the last 
box used by the emperor. It will be remem- 
bered that Surgeon O'Mara was the author of a 
work called A Voice from Saint Helena. He 
made special bequest of this box to his nephew, 
who after some time relinquished literary pur- 
suits and entered the Church. He married a 
Swiss lady, and went to reside in Switzerland, 
but I have not heard of him for a dozen years or 
more. Would it not be interesting to "note" 
things of this description, so as to prove their 
identity, beyond dispute, in time to come ? 

S. Kedmond. 
Liverpool. 

Dutch Gun-founts for a King of England in 
1413. — ;The Archives of the Realm at the Hague 
contain, amongst other interesting documents, the 
Grafelijke Rekeninge (^Accounts regarding the 
County) of August 23, 1413—1414. In these 
Accounts we read under the head Bodeloonen 
{Messenger's Fees), p. 99. : — 

" Item, the 26th day in augusto 1413, sent with letters 
to Utrecht to Gerrit van Vruethen, the gunmaster (busse- 
meester), ordering him to betake himself without delay 
to the Hague, as the King of England had directed his 
messenger to that place, commanding him to found, with 
this Gerrit af Oresanty, all kinds of blunderbusses {don- 
rebussen) for the King's behoof." — See Tijdschrift voor 
Geschiedenis, Oudheden en Slatistiek van Utrecht (Utrecht, 
N. van der Monde, 1839), vol. v. Part II. p. 433. 

J. H. VAN Lennep. 
Zeyst, June 4. 1859. 

Biding - coat : '■^ Redingote." — I find in the fa- 
mous Journal de Burbier, the time fixed when the 
article and the word "Redingote" were intro- 
duced into France. Barbier is speaking of the 
Due de Gesvres. This nobleman had endeavoured 
to enlighten the young King (Louis XV.) on the 
misery into which the French people were rapidly 
sinking. The minister, the Due de Bourbon, 
angry at this interference, sent to M. de Gesvres 
(without the knowledge of the King) a lettre de 
cachet, ordering him into exile. The banished 
Duke pretended to obey : — 

" But," sa3-3 Barbier, " he put on a Redingote (a costume 
which comes to us from the English, and which is now 
commonly worn here, in cold or rainy weather, and par- 
ticularly for riding in on horseback). He ascended to 
the King's chamber, to take leave ; threw himself at the 
King's feet, and expressed his great sorrow at having 



given his Majesty offence. . . . The King, who did not 
expect to see him at court in such a dress, and astonished 
too at the speech, broke out into a mad fit of laughter 
made fun of the Duke, and then bade him go and dress 
properly, and return to court." 

The date of this entry in Barbier's remarkable 
Journal is September, 1725. J. Doean. 

Eliot Warhurton. — The real name, as I am 
informed, of this celebrated and lamented author 
was Bartholomew Elliott Warburton. He dropped 
the first name, and altered the second. Y. S. M. 



«aucrtcjS. 

ELIZABETHAN POEMS IN SIGN COLLEGE. 

I want to know who was the author of some 
poems of Queen Elizabeth's time, of which there 
is a contemporary MS. copy in the Sion Colleo'e 
Library. The volume contains — 

1. Venus and Anchises. 

" Thissil poore ladd whose muse yet scarcely fledged, 
Soft!}', for feare, did learn to sing and pipe, 
And sitting low under some court hedge. 
With chirping noyse gauue tune his noates unripe, 
Sighing those sighs which sore his hart did gripe, 
Where lovelie Came doeth lose his erring mayd, 
While with his barkes the wanton waters playe, 
Which still do stay behind, yet still do slippe awaye," 
&c. 

2. Epithalamium. 

" Hark gentle shephearde that on Norwiche plaines 
In daintie verses sing your loves desiring," &c, 

3. Non invisa cano. 

" Dumbe swannes not chattering pyes do lovers prove, 
They love indeed who dare not say they love," &c. 

4. Fishing Eclogues. 

5. Thelgon and Chromis. 

" Th. Chromis, my joye, why drop thy rajmie ej'es. 
And sullen clouds flagge on thy leaden browe," 
&c. 

6. Thomasin and Thersill. 

7. Algon, Daphnis and Nicaea. 



J. C. J. 



Meaning of " Cadewoldes." — Toll was taken, 
temp. Edward I., for cadewoldes brought over 
London Bridge. I am somewhat inclined to think 
that a kind of prepared wool is meant : perhaps 
some of your correspondents would kindly favour 
me with their opinion on the subject. 

Henry Thomas Riley. 

" Harpoys et Fyssheponde." — Custom was levied 
at Billingsgate, temp. Henry III, upon certain 
articles so called. It seems to me not improbable 
that the fish-hooks and nets with which a fishing- 
vessel was equipped are meant ; but as this sola- 



50 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2''<> S. VIII. JcLY 16. '59. 



tion is at best but very doubtful, any assistance 
rendered me on this point would be thankfully 
received. Henry Thomas Kiley. 

Antiquities at Wrexham. — Are any of your cor- 
respondents aware of the existence of a curious 
stone, in an ordinary stone wall at Wrexham, 
Denbighshire, bearing the date 665 ? Some have 
supposed it to be 1665 ; but I think a closer in- 
spection would remove this supposition. Also, I 
should like to know something more of a square 
ornament over a doorway in the same town. Two 
grotesque figures are carved upon it, and the 
words Ptolemy and Euclid may be discerned be- 
neath them. The whole is surrounded by a cable 
moulding. An Enquirer. 

Nostradamus. — In De Vigny's novel of Cinq 
Mars, mention is made of the following prophecy 
of Nostradamus : — 

" Quand bonnet rouge passera par la feiietre, 
A^ Quarante onces on coupera la tete, 
Et tout finira." 

Can anyone inform me by what kind of pun 
Quarante onces can be understood to mean Ginq 
Mars ? It is easy to understand the rest of the 
prophecy. F. L. 

Miller s " Lectures on the Greek Language.^^ — 
I have a MS. 8vo. volume, written probably sixty 
years ago, by the late George Miller, D.D. (then 
a Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin), and entitled 
Lectures on the Greek Language., pp. 152. Can 
you inform me whether any such lectures by Dr. 
Miller have at any time appeared in print, in 
whole or in part? His edition of Longinus de 
Sublimitate (8vo. Dublin, 1820) is held in repute. 

Abhba. 

^^ Bern acu tetigisti" (From the Navorscher, i. 
p, 54.) — In Bulwcr's Caxton Family the words 
rem acu tetigisti are ascribed to Cicero, as if ut- 
tered by him in reply to a Senator, whose father 
h^d been a tailor. Where did the English novelist 
find this ? We always supposed the phrase to 
have originated in Plautus, Rud. v. 2. 17. : — 

" Num medicus, quaeso, es.' La. Imo una litera plus 
sum, quam medicus. Gr. Tu mendicus es ? Za. Tetigisti 
acu." 

Haan van Pythagoras. 

Irish Sta7nps. — I have a MS. 4to. volume, 
richly bound in old scarlet morocco, beautifully 
written on vellum, by John Bourke, Esq., Re- 
ceiver-General of the Stamp-Duties, Ireland, and 
entitled " A Collection of the Impres.sions to he 
made on every Skin, or Piece of Vellum or Parch- 
ment, or every Sheet of Paper, in manner and 
form as hereinafter expressed" (Dub. 1774).* This 
volume contains samples of Irish stamps from 6^. 

[* According to Haydn's Diet, of Dates, the stamp- 
duties in Ireland commenced in 1774. — En.] 



to one half-penny ; and, having been written for, 
and presented to, the Commissioners of His Ma- 
jesty's Revenue In Ireland, forms an interesting 
document in the commercial history of that part 
of the British Empire. Is there any publication 
from which I may learn particulars of the history 
of stamps, more particularly as connected with 
Ireland ? Abhba. 

Chatterton Manuscript. — I wish to ascertain if 
a MS., in my possession, in the well-known auto- . 
graph of Chatterton, has ever been noticed by any 
of his editors ? It is the first sketch for the tra- 
gedy of yElla ; and although the published work 
is extended and altered, many passages are verba- 
tim, particularly In the " Mynstrelles Songe bie a 
manne and womanne;" which in the sketch i.s 
headed, "A Shepherd and Shepherdess act and 
sing the following dialogue Song." The " chai-ac- 
ters" are : — 

" Eldred, Governour of the Castle at Bristol. 

" Celmonde, an Officer under him. 

" Cornyke, ditto. 

" Elmar, Attendant on Eldred. 

" Magus }Da"'"«'>I^^^^^'-«- 

" Chief Bard, and other Bards. (First written High 

Priest and other Priests.') 
" Knights, Minstrels. 
" Danish Priests and Soldiers. 
" Birtha. 
" Egwina, her Friend. 

•' Scene Ij-es partly at Bi-istol and partly at Wat- 
chette, or Weddecester, in Somersetshire." 

The MS. Is written on one side only of twelve 
leaves of foolscap quarto paper, with corrections 
and additions on some of the opposite pages. The 
water-mark — Britannia, a lion crowned holding a 
sword, and "Pro Patria"; Interleaved with blank 
paper of the same water-mark and similar tex- 
ture. This MS. exhibits the Interesting fact, that, 
In the first composition of his forgeries, Chatterton 
did not fetter his imagination by using an anti- 
quated orthography. H. Owen. 

BoydeWs Shakspeare Gallery. — The most dar- 
ing attempt to found a school of historical painting 
in this country was that of Alderman Boydell 
with his Shakspeare Gallery ; and yet I believe 
that there Is no one single specimen of the pic- 
tures painted for that collection in any public 
gallery. I think It would be a matter of Interest 
to have a list of the artists he employed and the 
subject each Illustrated. A list of this nature 
must exist, though I know not where to turn for 
it. V. H. Q. 

James Thomson, — Was the English poet Thom- 
son ever married ? If so, to whom, and had he . 
any descendants ? And can any one furnish me 
with the genealogies of his eight brothers and 
sisters ? (Navorscher, ix. p. 162., Qu. 243.) 

De Maccabeer. 



2"« S. VIII. JutY 16. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



51 



Adenhorongh. — In a pamphlet, entitled Whig 
Reform^ London, 1831, much abuse is bestowed 
upon the leading Whigs, and Sir James Mackin- 
tosh comes in for his full share. The writer says : 

" The constituency of Adenborough, at which Jamie 
affects to turn up his nose, is almost as numerous, quite 
as discriminating, rather cleaner, and much more inde- 
pendent than that of Knaresborough. Adenborough 
w^ld not have been proud of such a mayor." 

This probably relates to something which Sir 
James said about that time, but I cannot find it 
in his speeches. Can any of your correspondents 
tell me when and what he said ? or what place is 
meant by "Adenborough ?" E. E. 

Birth and Death-years of British and American 
Authors. — Wanted, the precise dates of the births, 
and, for as much as necessary, of the deaths of the 
following British and American prose-writers and 
poets, viz. : — 

C. C. Colton, author of Lacon, or Many Things 
in Few Words, published in 1820, and of some 
Satires ; Washington Irving : the statements about 
his birth differ ; Pinnock, author of a History of 
England ; G. Long, the translator of Tacitus ; 
W. H. Preseott, born in 1796 ; W. Carleton, born 
in 1798; F. B. Head, Leigh Hunt, and Barton, 
born in 1784; T. Ilaynes Bayley : the statements 
diverge ; Wilson, born in 1789 ; R. Montgomery, 
about whose birth-year my informants disagree ; 
Croly, born in 1790. (Navorscher, ix. p. 130., 
Qu. 177.) X2. 

TTie Pretender. — C. D. E. would be greatly 
obliged by any information respecting the au- 
thenticity of a tract bearing the following title : 

" Mrs. Frances Shnf foe's Narrative, containing an 
account of her being in Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe's Family ; 
where hearing many treasonable things, and among others 
that the Pretended Prince of Wales was Sir Theophilus' 
Son, she was trickd into France by Sir Theophilus's 
Daughter, and barbarously us'd to make her turn Papist 
and Nun, in order to prevent a Discovery ; but at last 
made her Escape to Suisserland, and from thence arriv'd 
in England, in December, 1706. London: Printed for 
H. Hills, in Black-fryars, 1708." 

The narrative, which is very minute and cir- 
cumstantial,, extends in small type over 22 octavo 
pages, and is supplemented by an affidavit of 
Estiana Rossir, sworn before " J. Holt ; " and a 
certificate signed by nine of the justices of Nor- 
thumberland as to the character of Mrs. Shaftoe, 
who "did, about the space of 18 years, live in 
the town of Newcastle, where she behav'd herself 
Discreetly, Modestly, and Honestly." 

The Querist would also be obliged by being 
informed of the titles of any printed books where 
information might be found respecting the sub- 
ject-matter of this tract. Bishop Burnet, in the 
History of his Oion Time, vol. i. p. 754., states 
that Bishop Lloyd had a " great collection, most 
of them well attested," of the " reports that were 



both then and afterwards spread of this matter." 
Are these recorded in any known MS. ? Lloyd is 
so well known to have exhausted every subject 
to which he applied his great powers of investiga- 
tion, that if his notes, always well arranged, on 
this subject could be found, probably little more 
could be desired. 

Sacheverell. — Francis Sacheverell, " Esq." ob- 
tained from King James T. in the eighth year of 
his reign, a grant of lands in the co. Armagh, 
and amongst others of Legacovry, now called 
Rich Hill. He married Dorothy, one of the 
daughters and coheirs of Sir John Blennerhassett, 
Baron of the Exchequer in Ireland, by whom he 
iiad two sons, Francis and Henry, both named in 
a deed made by their father, 8th Oct., fourteenth 
James I. He died between 20th May, 1637, and 
21st Oct. 1641, and was succeeded by his elder 
son, who died 30th Jan. 1649, leaving an only 
child Anne (born in 1632), who afterwards married 
Major Edward Richardson, whose lineal descend- 
ants have ever since been the owners of the 
Sacheverell estates. Mrs. Richardson survived 
her husband, and died, I think, in 1703, leaving 
two sons, William, who married, but died s. p., 
and John, from whom the present owners are 
descended. Amongst the MSS. depositions in 
Triu. Col. Dublin, concerning the rebellion of 
1641, are two giving a melancholy account of the 
sufferings of Francis and his brother Henry, with 
their wives and children, during that fatal period. 
I wish to obtain infcymation respecting the family 
descent of Francis, the elder ; the wives' names of 
his two sons ; the parentage of Sir John Blenner- 
hassett; and the name of John Richardson's wife. 

Y. S. M. 

De Foes Descendants. — I shall be obliged to any 
of your correspondents who can inform me who 
are the present representatives of Daniel De Foe 
by the Baker line. The Rev. Henry De Foe 
Baker, Vicar of Greetham, Rutlandshire, who 
parted with the manuscript of Defoe, " The Com- 
pleat Gentleman," and the correspondence of 
Henry Baker, De Foe's son-in-law, to Mr. Daw- 
son Turner, and which were lately sold at his 
sale, was living in 1830. 

James De Foe, in favour of whom as a male 
descendant of Daniel De Foe, a subscription was 
raised by Mr. Dickens and other gentlemen, died, 
it appears, in May, 1857. What family did he 
leave ? 

Are there any other known descendants of 
Daniel De Foe in the male or female lines now 
living ? C. iM. 

Knights of Yorkshire. — In the "Booke of En- 
trances " made at the first Visitation of the County 
of Yorkshire by Robert Glover, Herald, in 1584-5, 
there is a list of the knights of that county and 
their arms, under the following title : — " Nomina 



52 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



t2'»«» S. VIIL July 16. '69. 



et Arma illorum Equitum de Comitatu Eboracensi 
qui cum Edwardo Primo Rege Stipendia mere- 
bant in Scotia et alibi." 

Can you refer me to any similar List of the 
Knights of other counties of the date of 1290 to 
1300 ? N. H. R. 

Knights of the Royal Oak. — Collins, in his 
Baronetcy (1741), gives the names of 787 knights 
of this order. Pie states in a note that it was in- 
tended that the knights of the order should wear 
a silver medal with a device of the King (Charles 
II.) in the oak, pendant to a ribbon, about their 
necks ; but, he adds, it was thought proper to lay 
it aside lest it might create heats and animosities, 
and open those wounds afresh which at that time 
were thought prudent should be healed." It ap- 
pears that each member of the order was required 
to possess a certain amount in land, and the value 
of the estate of each knight in 1660 is annexed to 
his name. Collins states that he obtained " the 
list from the MS. of Peter le Neve, Norroy, now 
among the collection of Mr. Joseph Ames." 

Can you give me any farther information rela- 
tive to this order ? I do not remember to have 
read of its establishment in any history of the 
reign of Charles II. N. H. R. 

[See"N". &Q."2°dS. i. 455.] 

Marat in Edinburgh. — In the 8th edition of the 
Encyclopcedia Britannica, now in the course of pub- 
lication, (vol. xiv. p. 294.), it is said of the noted 
French revolutionist, Marat — the victim of Char- 
lotte Corde — " We find him in Edinburgh, in 1774, 
supporting himself by giving lessons in French." 
The same statement is made, but less positively, 
by Lord Brougham in his notice of Marat. And 
the circumstance is alluded to by Lamartine in 
his History of the Girondists. Can any of your 
correspondents supply decisive evidence on this 
matter ? 

Lord Brougham, and the writer in the Encyclo- 
padia, mention that about the same time Marat's 
first publication. The Chains of Slavery^ made its 
appearance : I observe that this came out anony- 
mously in London in 1776. See Watt's Biblio- 
theca Britannica, voce Slavery. The title is very 
illustrative of the author's subsequent history and 
character : — 

_ " The Chains of Slaverj', a Work wherein ^e Clandes- 
tine and Villainous Attempts of Princes to ruin Liberty 
are pointfed out, and the dreadful Scenes of Despotism 
disclosed, to which is prefixed an Address to the Electors 
of Great Britain, in order to draw their timelj'' Attention 
to the Choice of proper Representatives in the next Par- 
liament." 

G. 

Edinburgh. 

Buratariana. — Some time since a Query was 
inserted as to the authorship of this political 
satire (1" S. x. 185.), when a correspondent 
kindly promised (ibid. 353.) at some future time 



to communicate particulars as to the writers of 
several of the articles in it. That promise not 
having been fulfilled *, will you permit me to ask 
from some of your Irish correspondents materials 
for a history of this very curious volume ? M. S. 

Ten and Tenglars, vjhat are they ? — In the ac- 
counts of the churchwardens of Eltham, under 
the date 1600, is the following charge : — JHf 

" The carrying the great bell to be new cast Mr. Morse, 
bell founder, dwelling in Whitechapel without Aldgate, 
being agreed with all for 5/., and to deliver it at the ■ 
weight that he received it, that was 9 hundred and a 
half. And at the receiving of the bell back again it 
weighed 3 score and 7 lb. more than it did before. There 
was 3 score and 3 lb. at 8d. the lb., and 3 lb. at 2s. &d. 
the pound, being called ten and tenglars. The whole 
sum is . . . . . .71. 10s." 

By " ten " perhaps tin is meant ; but what can 
" tenglars" mean ? It must have been something 
of unusual value to be charged at 2s. 6^. per lb. 
and of unusual virtue, when 3 lbs. was consi<lered 
a sufficient alloy for 63 lbs. Was the Mr. Morse 
named an ancestor, or only the predecessor, of the 
present celebrated firm of Mears at Whitechapel ? 

A. A. 

Poets' Corner. 

Royal Chapel of St. Matthew, Ringsend. — Can 
anyone tell me in what year of the reign of Queen 
Anne this church, situated in the neighbourhood 
of Dublin, was erected? At what cost? and 
from what funds ? A reference to Brooking's 
very curious " Map of the City and Suburbs of 
Dublin, and also the Archbishop and Earl of 
Meath's Liberties, with the Bounds of each Parish," 
published in 1728, will show the great changes 
that have taken place in this neighbourhood dur- 
ing the last century. Trishtown and St. Matthew's 
church are represented as almost surrounded by 
the sea, from which no small extent of ground has 
been since reclaimed ; and the desolate appear- 
ance of the country along the south-east side of 
the bay of Dublin, now so thickly inhabited, is par- 
ticularly striking. Sandymount, Merrion, Kings- 
town, and others, were then unknown. Abhba. 

Bishopric of St. David's. — In the year 1718, 
Adam, Bishop of St. David's, made a return of all 
livings under a certain value in his diocese, with a 
view to augmentation by the governors of Queen 
Anne's Bounty. Unfortunately the bishop's cer- 
tificate does not embody the most important and 
necessary information, namely, the source of the 
certified income. Any information as to the 
probable depository of the original data which 
governed the bishop's return will be thankfully 
received by A. M. 



* The writer of the reply in question was the late Rt. 
Hon. J. Wilson Croker. Mr. Croker probably never re- 
covered the copy of the Baratariana alluded to in his 
Note. 



Z-d S. VIII. July 16. »69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



53 



Minor ^uetiti tofft ^nitotrS, 

Cardinal Howard, Sec. — On a former occasion 
(2°** S. iv. 328.) I communicated some inscriptions 
in the church of S. Marco at Florence, and I now 
transmit you an inscription from the cloisters of 
a convent adjoining that church, hoping some 
reader of " N. & Q." may favour me with some 
information of the person commemorated: — 

"F. Filippo Tommaso Hovard di Norfolck, Inglese, 
creato Cardinale da Clemente X., il di xxvii. Maggio al 
1675. Viva quest' anno mdclxxvii." 

A p«(rtrait of this Cardinal Howard is affixed, 
who it appears lived in the time of our Charles II. 
There is also another Englishman so honoured 
named Walter, in 1304, time of Edward I., and 
an Archbishop of Canterbury in 1280. This last 
must have been John de Pecheham, or Peckham, 
the "Index" of whose "register" was published 
in 2 vols, by Dr. Ducarel in 1756. Delta. 

[Philip Howard, generally styled the Cardinal of Nor- 
folk, was the third son of Henry Howard, Earl of Arundel, 
who died in 1652. He was made a cardinal by Clement 
X. in 1675, and was Lord Almoner to Catherine of Bra- 
ganza. Queen Consort of Charles 11. He died at Home 
in 1694. Our amusing diarist, Samuel Pepys, paid him a 
visit on the 23rd January, 1666-7 : " To St. James's, to 
see the organ Mrs. Turner told me of the other night, of 
my late Lord Aubigney's ; and I took my Lord Brouncker 
with me, he being acquainted with my present Lord Al- 
moner, Mr. Howard, brother to the Duke of Norfolke ; so 
he and 1 did see the organ, but 1 do not like it, it being 
a bauble, with a virginal joining to it: so 1 shall not 
meddle with it. The Almoner seems a good-natured 
gentleman : here I observed the deske which he hath 
made to remove, and is fastened to one of the armes of 
his cha^'re. He discoursed much of the goodness of the 
musique at Rome, but could not tell me how long mu~ 
sique had been in any perfection in that Church, which I 
would be glad to know. He speaks much of the great 
buildings that this pope [Alexander VII. ], whom, in 
mirth to us, he calls Antichrist, hath done in his time."] 

" To sleep like a fop." — Can any of your 
readers inform me what is the derivation of the 
common English expression, " to sleep like a 
top ? " sxnd has it any connexion with the French 
saying " Dormir comme une taupe? " 

E. M. Fodder. 

[We sometimes adapt foreign phrases to our English 
vernacular by a change of a peculiar kind. For foreign 
we substitute English words similar in sound, but very 
different in meaning ; j'et so that the general sense of the 
foreign phrase is retained. Thus the French expression, 
"faire un faux pas," becomes in familiar — perhaps it 
should be said in vulgar — English, "to make a fox's 
paw," 3'et "still with .the original idea of committing an 
indiscretion. So the French idea of sleeping like a dor- 
mouse (taupe), in English becomes "sleeping like a top;" 
the two phrases being alike employed to express pro- 
found sleep. Some have derived this saying from the 
Italian topo, the generic name applied indiscriminately 
to the common mouss, the field mouse, or the dormouse : 
hence the proverb " Ei dorme come un topo ; " He sleeps 
like a top!" or, "Dorme come un ghiro," "He sleeps 
like a dormouse !" We may add, that topo is also Spanish 
for a mole.] 



Eev. Richard Lufkin. — " IT. & Q." has occa- 
sionally favoured us with instances of longlived 
clerical incumbents, among others that of the 
Rev. Peter Cole of Hawkesbury, near Tetbury 
(P* S. xi. 407.) ; but in England's Gazetteer, by 
Stephen Whatley, Lond. 1751, vol. ii., there is a 
remarkable instance of a rector, not only holding 
a benefice for a long period, but attaining a most 
amazing age, as appears from the following ex- 
tract : — 

"Ufford, Suffolk, near Woodbridge. Richard Lufkin 
was rector of this parish 67 j'ears, and buried in 1678, 
a3tat. Ill, having preached the Sunday before he died." 
I shall be obliged to any reader of your miscel- 
lany who will give me some particulars of the 
Rev. Richard Lufkin, confirmatory, jf he can, of 
this statement. <!>. 

Richmond, Surrey. 

[The Rev. Richard Lufkin was inducted to the Rectory 
of Ufford in 1621, ;' and held the living fbr fifty-seven 
years, except that in the time of the Great Rebellion 
he was sequestered, and one Isaac Wells, a true blue Pro- 
testant, served the cure. Mr. Lufkin died in Sept. 1678, 
aged 110 years, and his son-in-law, the Rev. Stephen 
Kimball, succeeded him, who, having continued rector for 
forty-four 3'ears, died Nov. 9, 1722. 

Master bowsing seems to have found plenty of work 
for his sacrilegious hands in Ufford church. In his Jour- 
nal is the following entry : — " Ufford, Jan. 27, 1643. We 
brake down thirty superstitious pictures ; and gave direc- 
tion to take down thirty-seven more ; and forty cherubims 
to be taken down of wood, and the chancel levelled. 
There was a picture of Christ on the cross, and God the 
Father above it. I left thirty- seven superstitious pic- 
tures to be taken down^and took up six superstitious 
inscriptions in brass." OT Aug. 31, 1644, this Iconoclast 
pursued his work of destruction : " Some of the thirty- 
seven superstitious pictures we had left, we brake down 
now. In the chancel we brake down an angel; three 
Orate pro anima in the glass ; and the Trinity in a tri- 
angle; and twelve cherubims on the roof of the chan- 
cel ; and nigh 100 Jesus-Maria in capital letters, and the 
steps to be levelled. We brake down the organ cases, 
and gave them to the poor. In the church there was 
on the roof above 100 Jesus and Mary in great capital 
letters, and a crosier staff to be broke down, in glass; 
and above twenty stars on the roof. There is a glorious 
cover over the font, like a Pope's triple crown, with a 
pelican on the top picking its breast, all gilt over with 
gold."] 

Coal, when first used in England for Domestic 
Purposes. — In An Historical Account of Charter- 
House, 4to. 1808, p. 147., occurs a letter from Sir 
John Haryngton to Mr. Sutton, dated 21st Dec. 
1608, in which he says, "I will provyde yo' lodg- 
ing at Bath, warm and clenly, good dry wood for 
yo' fyre." When was coal first used in England 
for domestic purposes? Most probably it was 
much earlier used in this country than wood for 
fires in kitchens, furnaces, &c. W. H. 

Oriental Club. 

[Coal was first discovered and worked at Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne early in the thirteenth century; but being 
supposed prejudicial to health, its use was prohibited in 
and near London, A.r>. 1306. According to Rymer's Fadera, 



54 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2»* 8. YIII. JuLT 16. '59. 



it was first made an article of commerce from the North 
to the metropolis in 1381 (4 Rich. II.) The consumption 
of the mineral, so far South, must nevertheless have 
been very limited ; for we find that in the time of Henry 
VIII., it was only allowed in the private apartments of 
" the king, queen, and Lady Mary." (Vide Archceologia, 
iii. 156.) Coal was not in common use in England until 
the reign of Charles I., 1625. Consult "N. & Q." !»' S. 
y. 513. 568.; vi. 147.; 2nd g. yij. 24. 303.] 

Elizabeth Woodville. — In the picture gallery 
at Hampton Court is a small contemporary por- 
trait of Queen Elizabeth Woodville, with this 
inscription upon the ledge on which the hands 
rest: "Elizabeth MuQnms Grdmdrmrshi." Can 
any of your numerous readers enlighten me as to 
the meaning of these words ? The initial letter of 
the last word, may be c or g ; the last letter but 
two is like the letter e placed upside down. Zz. 

[Elizabeth MiiQnms Grdmdr|mr|'3 |hi. 
=Elizabeth Magnmi Edvrdi|mr|&|hi. 
=EI)zabeth Magnanimi Edwardi mulier et hasres. 

Observe 1. ^ an old form of &. The Germans still 
write 3t' ^* 

2. In words connected with the Latin haeres, an i was 
sometimes substituted for the diphthong se. Thus, in old 
French, iretg (a heritage), iretaulement (h^reditairement, 
haereditabiliter). 

3. There is a peculiar reason why her Majesty should 
be stj'led the hares as well as mulier of King Edward. 
He made a will in which, " with man}' affectionate ex- 
pressions," he bequeathed to her " all the furniture, 
jewels, and other moveables she had used at various 
places." (Strickland's Queens of England, ii. 353.) If 
she knew of the king's intentions before his death, this 
may account for her being styled " mulier et hseres," not 
"ri'rfua et haeres."] • 



"the style is the man himself." 
(2"<» S. vi. 308.; vii. 502.; viii. 37.) 

The object of my Note on this dictum was not 
only to deny its fitness, but also to show that 
Buffon was not its utterer. Exception was taken 
to both positions by the Philadelphia correspon- 
dent C. J. B.; and Mb. J. Macray somewhat 
authoritatively now pronounces for the Philadel- 
phian " vindication." Nevertheless I am com- 
pelled to believe that BufFon himself never uttered 
nor wrote that dictum, and that nothing but "le 
style est de Vhomme " can accord with the passage. 
Here is the whole paragraph : — 

" Les ouvrages bien ecrits seront les seuls qui passeront 
k la posterity La quantity des connaissances, la singu- 
larite des faits, la nouveaut^ meme des decouvertes ne 
sont pas de surs garants de I'immortalite ; si les ouvrages 
qui les contiennent ne roulent que sur de petits objets, 
s'ils sont ecrits sans goiit, sans noblesse, et sans genie, ils 
pdriront, parceque les connaissances, les faits et les de- 
couvertes s'enlevent aisdment, se transportent, et gagnent 
meme h, etre mis en oeuvre par des mains habiles. Ces 
choses sont hors de Vhomme ; — le style est de Phomme meme. 
Le style ne peut done ni s'enlever, ni se transporter, ni 
b'alterer," &c. &c. 



Here is, evidently, as before pointed out, a 
contradistinction between the subject and its treat- 
mejit by the writer. The whole of the continu- 
ation insists upon the necessity that the writer 
must be able to adapt his style to the subject — 
embracing it at all points : — Uii beau style n'est tel, 
en effet, que par le nombre injini des verites qiCU 
presente. His meaning is, that the subject alone 
will be no guarantee of immortality to the writer: 
this depends entirely upon his treatment of it, and 
must result from his adequate genius: — Le style 
ne peut done ni s'enlever, ni se transporter, ni s'en- 
lever ; — s'il est Sieve, noble, sublime, Vautewr sera 
egalement admire dans tons les terns. 

Is there the slightest ground in the passage to 
uphold the idea conveyed by the dictum, " the 
style is the man himself?" If this means any- 
thing, as applied in the original paragraph to which 
I drew attention, it means that an author's style 
is the very representative of the man himself; 
so that in reading his book we cannot be mistaken 
in the " what manner of a man " he is, and this too 
in the face of the notorious fact of almost con- 
stant disappointment in the estimate we have 
made of the men whose works we have admired. 
Undoubtedly there are and have been forceful 
characters who write as they speak, — speak as 
they write, — and do both as they think, unmis- 
takeably ; — but even here Buffon's dictum is the 
only true expression of the fact — le style est de 
I'homme — style results from the mental organisa" 
tion of the man himself. 

C. J. B. says that "le style est de I'homme " 
"may seem an obvious truism, unlivened {sic) by 
any vivacity or sententiousness (sic) in the ex- 
pression of it." This is a very queer phrase, but 
I pass it by, and farther submit the opinion that 
le style est Vhomme meme is not good French — 
certainly not of the age when Buffon wrote, al- 
though it may pass current in that of Flourens — 
as quoted by Mr. Machat — in its present degra- 
dation. Had Buffon spoken or written it he 
would have said le style, c'est Thomme. Clearly it 
was but a printer's omission of the preposition de 
which suggested the thoroughly modern French 
concoction — " The style is the man himself." 
The context proves that Buffon could not even 
say le style, c'est Thomme meme. 

C. J. B. upholds his opinion by quoting Words- 
worth's dictum that language is " the incarnation 
of thought." I submit that this expression is even 
far more objectionable than the one" in question. 
Cicero advises us to contemplate our tropes and 
metaphors before we adopt and apply them. Ap- 
ply this phrase — translate it — and what does it 
say ? Why, that language is thought " made 
flesh ! " Is it not a monstrou^dictum ? And is 
it palliated by the use of the Latin woi*d " incar- 
nation ? " It is akin to that other horrid excla- 
mation of Wordsworth to the Deity — " Yea. 



2°dS. Vlll. July 16. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



55 



Carnage 13 thy daughter " {Thanksgiving Ode), for 
which he was twitted by Byron, who adds in a 
note, " This is perhaps as pretty a pedigree for 
murder as ever was found out by Garter-King-at- 
Arius : — what would have been said had any 
free-spoken people discovered such a lineage ? " 
(Doti Juati, canto viii. s. ix., which see.) 

The absurd tropes, metaphors, and comparisons 
with which certain modern writers, copying an 
eminent offender in this line, startle us, and set 
our hairs on end, may be excused on the plea that 
they sound well, if they signify nothing : but we 
mu=it be excused if we decline to sanction what 
we cannot understand, and refuse to adopt what 
will not bear examination. Andrew Steinmktz, 

P.S. It is but fair to state that Wordsworth, in 
his subsequent editions, suppressed the pedigree 
of " Carnage " as above given. 



Mtifliti ta Minav akuttUi, 

Figures of King Henry VI. (S""* S. viii. 33.) — 
Though I have not met with the figure of this 
king painted on the wall of any church, I know 
instances of his appearing on roodscreeus in 
company with saints, though without any num- 
bers round his head. At Gately, in Norfolk, 
there is a painting of him on the south side of 
the roodscreen, with the inscription Rex Hen- 
ricus VI. Also at Ludham, in the same county, 
he is painted on the north side of the roodscreen, 
next to St. Edmund K. M., holding a sceptre and 
globe. Though never canonised, he was much 
venerated by our forefathers, and in some books 
of Hours there are prayers in his honour. There 
would have been no room for the sneer conveyed 
in the Latin quotation, more worthy of Gibbon 
than of your respectable correspondent G. W. W. 
M., if he had considered the long and arduous 
process of canonisation, and that the subject for 
canonisation in this case was a king, as well as 
the applicant. F. C. H. 

Herbert Knoioles (2'"» S. viii. 28.) — The fol- 
lowing extract from a local guide-book (to ijtch- 
mond, Yorkshire, and its vicinity) may afford 
your correspondent H. E. Wilkinson the inform- 
ation he seeks ; — 

" Herbert Knowles was a poor boy of the humblest 
origin, without father or mother, yet with abilities suf- 
ficient to excite the attention of strangers, who sub- 
scribed 20Z. a year towards his education, upon condition 
that his friends should contribute 30/. more. The boy 
Avas sent to Kichmond school, Yorkshire (theu under the 
able management of the late Eev. James Tate) prepara- 
tory' to his proceeding as a sizar to St. John's College, 
Cambridge ; but when he quitted the school, his friends 
were unable to advance another sixpence on his account. 
To help himself, Herbert Knowles wrote a poem, sent it 
to Southey, with a history of his case, and asked permis- 
sion to dedicate it to the Laureate. Southey, finding 



the poem ' brimful of power and promise,' made inquiries 
of Herbert's ' kind and able instructor,' and received the 
highest character of the youth. He then answered the 
application of Knowles, entreated him to avoid present 
publication, and promised to do something better than 
receive his dedication. He subscribed at once 10/. per 
annum towards the failing 30/., and procured similar sub- 
scriptions from Mr. Kogers and Lord Spencer. Herbert 
Knowles receiving the news of his good fortune, wrote to 
his protector a letter remarkable for much more than the 
gratitude which pervaded every line. He remembered 
that Kirke White had gone to the University counte- 
nanced and supported by patrons, and that to pay back 
the debt he owed them, he wrought day and night, until 
his delicate frame gave way. Knowles felt that he could 
not make the same desperate efforts, and deemed it his 
first duty to say so. 

" The poor youth promised to do Avhat he could, as- 
sured his friends that he would not be idle, and that if he 
could not reflect upon them any extraordinarj' credit, he 
certainh' would do them no disgrace. Herbert Knowles 
had taken an accurate measure of his strength and capa- 
bilities, and soon gave proof that he spoke at the bidding 
of no uncertain monitor within him. Two months after 
his letter to Southey, he was laid in his grave. The fire 
consumed the lamp even faster than the trembling lad 
suspected." 

Knowles died February 17th, 1817, aged nine- 
teen years. The " lines in Richmond Church- 
yard, Yorkshire," were written October 7th, 1816. 
I never heard of any other poems of his that were 
published. J. F. W. 

Wife of Archbishop PalHser (2""> S. v. 31.) — 
The Archbishop, who was son of John Palliser, 
was born in Yorkshire in 1645, and educated at 
Northallerton. He entered Trhi. Coll. Dublin, 
13th Jan. 166a, He'married, first (licence 20th 
Feb. 168^) Elizabeth, second daughter of William 
Hoey, of Dunganstown, co. Wicklow, Esq. She 
died 20th Sept, 1683, and was buried the follow- 
ing day at St. Werburgh's, Dublin. The Arch- 
bishop married, secondly, Mary, third daughter 
and eventually co-heir of Jonah Wheeler, of 
Greenane, Queen's Co., Esq. She was widow of 
William, son of Valentine Greatrakes of Affane, 
CO. Waterford, Esq., and died in June, 1735. 
Their son William Palliser, Esq., of Ratbfarn- 
ham, was born in 1695, entered Trin. Coll. Dublin, 
1st July, 1709 (Ti'ot 1708, for like the college 
clock, the college books were, and for aught I 
know are, behind the age, the " annus academi- 
cus " commencing on the 9th July in each year), 
and married (licence 27th May, 1721), Jane, 
eldest daughter and co-heir of Lieut.-Colonel 
Mathew Pennefather, Accountant-General of Ire- 
land, but had no issue. His wife died 7th April, 
1762, and he himself 4th Oct. 1768. Y. S. M. 

The Gulf-Stream and Climate of England (2"'» 
S. viii. 12.) — The great authority at present on 
the Gulf-Stream is Mr. Maury, who in his work 
on the Physical Geography of the Sea, ascribes 
the mild climate of England to the Gulf Stream. 
That theory was ably challenged this year by Dr. 



56 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2''<> S. VIII. July 16. '59. 



Stark of Edinburgh, in a paper read by him 
before the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and since 
printed, along with a chart, for private circula- 
tion. In that paper Dr. Stark proved that the 
mildness of the winters in Britain was not de- 
pendent on the Gulf-Stream, but on the Anti- 
trade or south-west and westerly winds, which 
are the prevalent aerial currents during winter. 
Dr. Stark also showed good cause for believing 
that the Gulf-Stream never approaches the coasts 
of Britain, but is deflected to the south by the 
strong Arctic current which encounters it to the 
east of the banks of Newfoundland. The writer, 
however, showed that the higher temperature of 
our seas is kept up by a return branch of the 
Arctic current, which, having got its temperature 
raised as it crosses the Atlantic in warmer lati- 
tudes, passes to the north along our western shores. 
•We are led to believe that copies of Dr. Stark's 
pamphlet were sent to many of the public libra- 
ries, and if he has still spare copies, I feel assured 
that any public library would receive a copy were 
the librarian or directors to apply to him for one. 

H. M. C. 
The principal authorities are, Humboldt (Ex- 
amen Critique, ii. 250—257. ; iii. 64—109.), Ren- 
nell {Currents in the Atlantic) ; Wittich {Phys. 
Geog. i. 78—99.), and Maury (Phys. Geog. of 
the Sea). The last work is reviewed in the British 
Quarterly Review (July, 1859, 130— 152). The 
long prevalence of westerly winds recently has 
had a tendency to bring the warm water of the 
Gulf-Stream in greater force towards the coasts 
of Europe. {Phys. Geog. by Lloyd, p. 29. L. U. 
K.) In reference to climate, the effect of ice-fields 
must be considered. (Wittich, i. 59.) 

T. J. BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

Cromwell's Children (2"'^ S. viii. 17.) — Your 
correspondent, Cl. Hopper, states : " Oliver, bap. 
Feb. 6, 1622 ; died young of the smallpox." While 
J. G. Morten, on the other hand, says : " Oliver 
was killed in battle at the age of twenty-one." 
Might I ask your correspondents what are their 
respective authorities for statements which differ 
so widely? Libya. 

Salford. 

Catalogue of Shdksperiana (2°* S. viii. 4.) — 
Thanks are due to L. A. B. W. for his good in- 
tention in contributing to this list ; but a little 
more caution may be recommended to him. He 
seems to have consulted no authority of earlier 
date than Mr. Halliwell (1841), and to have in- 
ferred that titles which he has not recorded had 
not been previously noticed. Mr. Halliwell's 
plan probably was to extend sound criticism in 
connexion with our national dramatist ; and, con- 
sequently, he must have known of many publica- 
tions to which the name of Shakspeare serves as a 



passport, but which for all the worthy purposes 
of literature are undeserving of notice. Mr. Wil- 
son's intention was different ; and his plan em- 
braced a wider range of publications. Accordingly, 
L. A. B. W. will find that — 

No. 11. is An Essay towards fixing the True 
Standards of Wit, §-c. 

No. 126. is Precious Relics, 1796. 

No. 130. is Essays, Src, Exeter, 1796. 

No. 174. is Luders's Essay on Henry F., 1813. 

But it is still more important to notice that 
lago Displayed is in no respect a Shakspearian 
pamphlet. It is a libellous allegation of certain 
malversations in the War Office, the adaptation of 
the names of lago, Cassio, and Roderigo to the 
parties concerned being the only apparent con- 
nexion with the tragedy of Othello. It is not 
worth while now to attempt to identify the real 
offenders. The effort might be attended with 
some trouble, as the pamphlet is without date. 
I presume L. A. B. W. has transferred the article 
from some catalogue in which he found it, without 
inquiring farther into the subject. As the pam- 
phlet is not common, he might thus have occa- 
sioned Shakspearian collectors an anxious search 
for that which, when found, would prove worth- 
less. ■ R. S. Q. 

Barnstaple: Barum (2"'i S. vii. 467. 521.) — If 
Mr. Skene should happen to visit Barnstaple, he 
would find Barum very generally inscribed on 
carts and other vehicles belonging to Barnstaple, 
as a well-understood name of the town. What- 
ever may have been the origin oi Barum, the use 
of the word is no novelty. Westcote, in his View 
of Devonshire, written in 1630, and published by 
Dr. Oliver and Mr. Pitman Jones in 1845, thus 
notices the two names : — 

"Barnstaple, or Barstaple, is a very ancient borough, 
near the mouth of the Taw, and thereof ma}' be said to 
derive name. In the British speech, Aber Taw, the 
mouth of the Taw, Leland will have the word Barn- 
staple, a chief mart town upon Taw: others will deduce 
it from Barum (the ancient name, taken from the bar at 
the river's mouth) ; and Stapolia, which should signify 
a fair, market, or place of trade and merchandising," p. 
294. 

X. A. X. 

Elizabeth Long (2°'* S. viii. 38.) — Elizabeth, 
the sole surviving daughter of Henry Long of 
Shingay (some call him Sir Henry Long) married 
Sir William Russell (fourth son of Francis second 
Earl of Bedford), Governor of Flushing and Lord 
Deputy of Ireland, ultimately created Lord Rus- 
sell of Thornhaugh. The marriage settlement is 
dated 30th May, 1583. The only issue of the 
marriage was Francis, who became fourth Karl of 
Bedford. — Collins's Peerage ; Gage's Thingoe, 
104. 184. ; Wiffen's House of Russell, i. 506.) 

C. H» Cooper. 

Cambridge. 



2'»'» S. VIII. July 16. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



67 



Hill; Hurley ; Jennings (2°* S. viii. 9.) — Per- 
haps the subjoined table will satisfy Mr. D'Ave- 
ney's inquiry, and also show how Lady Mashatn 
stood connected with that bitter and proud 
duchess whom (if the latter is to be believed) she 
first toadied and then supplanted, or, as might 
better be said, toadied only to supplant. 

Edward Barley^Ablgail Stephens. 



Sir John Jenninea.<: 



Sarah, D. of 
Marlborough. 



— Hai=Abigail Harley. 



Mary=Edward Hill. 

Abigail, Lady Masham. 



Edward 
Harley, 
Earl of 
Oxford. 



If this pedigree be correct, and it has been in- 
vestigated with some care, Harley was Abigail 
Hill's great-uncle. If, however, the Edward 
Harley, son of Edward and Abigail Stephens, 
was his father, he would then have been her 
father's cousin- German, while the Duchess stood 
in the same relation to her mother ; and I think 
I have heard that she stood in the same degree of 
relationship to both. A. B. K. 

Belmont. 

Special Licences (2""* S. iv. 89.) — By an order 
from his Grace the tord Primate, dated 30th Oct. 
1817, special licences were to be granted by the 
Judge of the Prerogative Court to the persons 
following only : — 

1. Prelates of the church and their children. 

2. Peers and Peeresses, their children and 

grandchildren. 

3. Privy Councillors and their children. 

4. Members of Parliament and persons who 

have been such and their children. 

5. Great Officers of State. 

6. Baronets and their children, 

7. Knights, including Knights Companions of 

the Bath, and persons having an honour- 
able appellation by patent or warrant 
from the Crown for services performed. 

8. Judges Spiritual and Temporal and their 

children. 

9. King's (Queen's) Counsel. 

10. Deans of Churches. 

11. General Officers and Admirals. 

12. State Physicians and Physicians and Sur- 

geon-General. 

13. Officers of the King's (Queen's) House- 

hold. 

14. Officers of the Lord Lieutenant's House- 

hold, that is to say : Private Secretary ; 
Chaplains ; Aides-de-Camp ; Steward of 
the Household ; Comptroller of the 
Household ; Chamberlain ; Gentleman- 
Usher. 

15. Doctors in Divinity. 

This order, I need scarcely say, does not pre- 
vent his Grace granting such licences to any other 
person under special circumstances. Y. S. M. 



John Jones (2'"^ S. vii. 467.) — Your correspond- 
ent G. L. S. has made a slight mistake as regards 
the publicati(m of " Attempts in Verse, by John 
Jones, an old Servant." The book was published 
by subscription, Southey contributing " An Intro- 
ductory Essay on the Lives and Works of our 
uneducated Poets," which extends over 168 pages 
— more than one-half the volume. In winding- 
up this Essay, Southey makes this proclamation : 

" Before I conclude, I most, however, in my own be- 
half, give notice to all whom it may concern, that I, 
Robert Southey, Poet Laureate, being somewhat ad- 
vanced in years, and having business enough of my own 
fully to occupy as much time as can be devoted to it, 
consistently with a due regard to health, do hereby de- 
cline perusing or inspecting .any MS. from any person 
whatsoever, and desire that no application on that score 
may be made to me from this time forth." 

It would appear that John Jones, residing at 
Kirkby Hall, near Catterick, applied to Southey, 
who, in the summer of 1827, had come to Harro- 
gate with his family, for leave to send him for 
perusal, and his opinion, a book of verses, which 
Southey was good-natured enough to allow him 
to do. The result was that Southey recommemled 
their publication for the gratification of those 
" gentle readers " who, having escaped the epi- 
demic disease of criticism, are ever willing to be 
pleased. \V. H. Logan. 

Berwick-on-Tweed. 

Aldrynton (2"^ S. vii. 455.)— The deed in E. B.'s 
possession undoubtedly refers to Aldrington, now 
Alderton, about nine miles from Chippenham, in 
North Wilts, anciently belonging to the family of 
Thomas Gore, Esq., the Wiltshire antiquary. I 
have now before me a fine MS. register of the 
old title-deeds of Aldrington, alias Alderton, in 
the handwriting of Mr. Gore : and on referring 
to the year 1393, I find '■'■ Reyner's Tenement" 
was then the property of " John and Isabella 
Hardyng." Many of these old title-deeds are 
still in good preservation : and if E. B. is dis- 
posed to restore the one he has to the box in 
which it must once have lain, his courtesy will 
be duly acknowledged by the Rev. J. E. Jack- 
son, Leigh-Delamere, Chippenham. J. E. J. 

"Night: a Poem" (2°^ S. viii. 11.) — Referring 
to your correspondent's inquiry as to the author 
of Night : a Poem, I recollect such a poem being 
published in Glasgow upwards of forty years ago. 
I cannot speak to the exact year, but it was pro- 
bably in 1811. The author was a Mr. George 
Martin, who was a bookkeeper to Messrs. Flem- 
ing and Strang, solicitors. He has been dead for 
more than thirty years. I was not aware that he 
had published any other poem than the one re- 
ferred to. A. D. 

Witches worried at a Stake (2°* S. viii. 27.)-;- 1 
hope I do no injustice to Ache in suspecting him 



58 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2«"» S. Vlll. July 1G. '69. 



not to be aware that the sentence " to be wirried 
at a steack till they be dead," &c., means in old 
Scotch, " to be strangled at a stake," &c. The 
worrying was merely to destroy life with as little 
pain as could be, previous to the body being 
burnt. 

The Scottish Criminal Trials published by the 
Maitland Club, show that what Ache calls " this 
barbarous penalty," ^as very common in cases of 
condemnation for witchcraft in Scotland. Z. 

Pi'ovincial Words : " Pishty" " Cess-here " (2"'' ' 
S. viii. 9.) — The term *^ pishty" which your cor- [ 
respondent finds employed in calling a young dog, I 
is given by Hallivvell in a more general sense as I 
" a call used to a dog," without reference to age. ! 
It is also worthy of observation that a dog is in 
Basque potzoa, and a bitch in German Petze. 
Are not potzoa, petze, and pishty near akin ? It | 
is possible that pishty, even if originally feminine | 
from petze, may in time have come to be used in- ' 
discriminately for any individual of the dog kind, 
female or male. 

With respect to the expression " cess-here," 
used in inviting a dog to come to his food, cess or ; 
sess is a call to feed, and so also is suss ; only with j 
this difference, that the former is addressed to the ' 
canine race, thfl latter to the porcine. " Cess, to ; 
call dogs to eat. South ; " " Sess, invitation to ! 
a dog to eat something. Dorset ; " " Suss, suss, a 
call to swine to eat their suss, or hog-wash. East." 
(Halliwell.) Suss is so much like the Latin for 
pig that one might be inclined to suppose it the 
original term, and sess or cess only a modification, 
.extended to dogs. But perhaps it will be safer 
to conclude that all three, suss, sess, and cess, are 
from the A.-S. ceosan, cisan, to take. "And 
hath hym by the bridell sesed; " "Possession and 
sesenynge." (Gower and Froissart.) 

Thomas Boys. 

A Letter to a Clergyman, ^c. (2"^ S.,viii. 27.)— 
I have both editions of this spirited Letter ; the 
first (1746) bears upon the title by a Lover of 
Truth ; and the second (1747), by G. Coade, 
Jun., Merchant at Exeter. 

Mr. Coade addresses his book, in a highly com- 
plimentary strain, to the Bishop of Winchester, 
the famous Hoadly of Bangor, who preceded him 
in battling against arbitrary government in Church 
and State. There appears to have been a heredi- 
tary hatred to tyranny on the part of this pa- 
tronymic of Coade. See A Memorandum of the 
Wonderful Providences of God to a Poor unworthy 
Creature, Sfc, by John Coad, published in 1849, 
from the original MS., in consequence of being 
favourably noticed by Macaulay. This Sufferer 
joined Monmouth in his attempts to preserve the 
religion and liberties of this kingdom, and falling 
into the hands of Jeffries was banished to Jamaica. 
Like most religious enthusiasts, the Puritan sol- 



dier and convict is scant under the head of what 
he calls his temporals, which to us moderns would 
have been the most interesting part of the jour- 
nal. J. O. 

Negro Slaves sold in England (2'"^ S. vi. 267. ; 
vii. 153.) —Mr. Salmon will find the following in 
the Quarterly Review (vol. xcvii. No. cxciii. pp. 
209—210.), and he will do well to consult this 
article for other facts regarding Blackamoors, and 
the sale of them. 

" In the Tatler of 1709 we find one oifered to the pub- 
lic in the following terms : — 

" ' A black boy, twelve years of age, fit to wait on a 
gentleman, to be disposed of at Denis's Coffee-house in 
Finch Lane, near the Royal Exchange.' 

" Again, in the Daily Journal, of Sept. 28th, 1728, we 
find another : — 

" ' To be sold, a negro boy, aged eleven years. Enquire 
of the Virginia Coffee-house in Threadnee'dle Street, be- 
hind the Koyal Exchange.' " 

In the same paper there is an advertisement of 
a runaway black boy, who had my " Lady Brom- 
field's black in Lincoln's Inn Fields," engraved 
on a collar round his neck : " for," says the writer, 
" the notion of property in fhtse boys seems to 
have been complete." 

T. C. Anderson, 
H.M.'s 12th Regt. Bengal Array. 

The Game of Sqtiaring (2""* S. viii. 8.) —Your 
correspondent W. VV. asks for some other ways of 
" squaring the circle." I never have happened to 
meet with the one he sent to " N. & Q.," but en- 
close a few squares of words, v/hich may be what 
W. W. wishes for : — 



D I o M 
I E V E 



L O 
E M 



TREES 



C K E W 



c 


R 


E 


S 


T 


R 


K 


A 


<; 


U 


K 


A 


G 


E 


K 


S 


O 


E 


N 


E 


T 


H 


K 


E 


E 



CUBE 



E R 
R E 



H. E. P. 



Stuffvnwood. 



Publishing hefore the Livention of Printing (2'"* 
S. viii. 11.) — Consult The Origin and Progress 
of Writing, by Thomas Astle, Esq., F.R.S., F.A.S. 
4to., Lond. 1803 (2nd edit.); and The History of 
English Poetry, bv Tom Warton, edited by Rich. 
Price, 3 vols. 8 vo.' Lond. 1840. i3. 

Clapping Prayer-Boohs on Good Friday (2"'' 
S. viii. 32.) — Allow me to rectify a small mistake 



2"* S. VIII. July 16. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



59 



which occurs in my Note on this subject. The 
topmost candle of the triangle is not taken out till 
the canticle Benedictus is finished. During that 
canticle, the six candles on the altar are extin- 
guished, one at each alternate verse. Then the 
sole remaining light is removed from the top of 
the triangular candlestick, and concealed behind 
the altar, as before described. F. C. H. 

The Arrows of Harroio.—ln "N. & Q." (2"« S. 
vii. 463.) you did me the favour to insert a com- 
munication of mine on this subject, and as two 
replies to J. M.'s Query have appeared in your 
paper since which might lead many of your 
readers to think that I was in error, I trust I 
may be allowed to repeat that " The device or 
ornament of the crossed arrows over thn arms was 
added by Dr. Butler when Head Master of Har- 
row School." 

A device consisting of crossed arrows with a 
broken how was placed at the head of some of the 
lists of the speakers on the speech days, instituted 
after the discontinuance in 1771 of the shooting 
for a silver arrow, and probably "before Dr. 
Butler was Head Master. But what I contend 
is, that neither these crossed arrows, nor those 
added to the backs or sides of prize-books, were 
considered as forming any part of the school 
arms. I think it would be impossible to bring to 
light any prize books before Dr. Butler's time 
with the arms of the school, viz., " a lion ram- 
pant," surmounted by two crossed arrows, stamped 
on them. No one, I think, would doubt the 
correct taste, in such a matter as this, of Mr. 
Decimus Burton. He is the architect to the 
governors of the school, and designed the present 
Head Master's house, over the porch of which are 
prominently displayed the school arms. They are 
simply a lion rampant on a shield, with the motto 
" Donorum Dei Dispensatio Fidelis " on a scroll 
underneath. H. 

JEagle and Arroio (2"'' S. vi. 178. ; vii. 118.) — 

" Like a young eagle who has lent his plume, 
To fledge the shaft by which he meets his doom ; 
See their own feathers pluck'd, to wing tlie dart, 
Which rank Corruption destines for the heart." 
Moore's Satire, Corruption, published 1808. 

English Bards appeared in 1809. 

T. C. Anderson, 
H. M.'s 12th Reg. Bengal Army. 

" Sketches of Irish Political Characters. (Lond. 
1799.) (2"" S. viii. 28.) — The author was Henry 
M'Dougall, B.A., of Trinity College, Dublin. 

'A\l6l5s. 

Dublin. 

Salaries to Mayors (2"'* S. vi. 311.)— The 
mayor of Berwick-on-Tweed is paid 100/. a-year, 
and is expected to give four dinners, i. e. at the 
quarter sessions. H* farther receives a sum of 



11. to defray the expenses of a fifth dinner given 
to those who accompany his worship in " the 
riding of the bounds" on the 1st of May. 

W. H. Logan. 
Berwick. 

Celtic Remains in Jamaica (2"'* S. viii. 24.) 

The term celt, as applied to a bronze axe-head or 
chisel, was first given by Hearne, 150 years ago; 
and Wright {Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 73.), 
advises adherence to this name in the proper 
sense of a Roman chisel (celtis*), cautioning his 
readers not to confound the Roman chisel with 
the Celtic peoples. The stone implements men- 
tioned by your correspondent may be compared 
with Wright's engraving (p. 70.) ; and may be 
illustrated by the passages in Joshua (v. 2.), and 
Exodus (iv. 25.). The universality of stone im- 
plements in ancient and modern times, over most 
parts of the world, amongst people gradually 
emerging out of barbarism f, precludes us from 
considering the discovery of such in Jamaica as 
any proof or indication whatever of the existence 
of Celtic tribes there, which must be established, 
if at all, by other proof more peculiar and appro- 
priate to that race. T. J. Bcckton. 
Lichfield. 

Stocks (2"'' S. vii. 485.) — The stocks here are 
stationary, ranged by the side of the flight of steps 
leading to the Town Hall. They have not been 
used for seven or eight years. The last offender 
on whom they were exercised was a woman. 

W. H. Logan. 

Berwick-on-Tweed. 



NOTKS ON BOOKS, ETC. 

The Fabric Rolls of York Minster, with an Appendix of 
Illustrative Documents. (Surtees Society.) 

In this volume, for which the Surtees Society and the 
public are indebted to the able Secretary of the Society, 
the Rev. James Raine, we have materials of the greatest 
interest alike to the antiquary and to the architect. The 
Fabric Rolls, which commence about 1300, and end with 
the accoinpte of the then clerk of the works in 1639, oc- 
cupy the lir^t 120 pages of the volume. These are fol- 
lowed by an Appendix, containing no less than sixty-two 
illustrative documents, many of them of the twelfth and 
thirteenth centuries. These, like the rest of the volume, 
are accompanied by notes full of most varied and valu- 
able information, and are followed bj' a Glossary, an 
Index of Names, and one of places. The volume is one 
most creditable to the Surtees Society and to its Editor ; 
and every reader of it will look forward with great in- 
terest to the time when Mr. Raine will be enabled to 
realise the pleasant hope which he holds out to us, of 
weaving out of these materials a history of York's noble 
Minster in a more popular form. 

* I am not aware, however, of any Latin authority for 
this word. 

t Herodot. ii. 86. ; Ovid, Fasti, iv. 237. ; Juven. vi. 
513. ; Ludolf, Ethiopia, iii. 1, ^ 



60 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2»d s. VIII. July 16. '59. 



Historical and Statistical Account of Dunfermline. By 
the Rev. Peler Chalmers, D.D , &c. Second volume, illus- 
trated with numerous additional Engravings. (Blackwood 
& Sons.) 

It is now fifteen years since Dr. Chalmers gave to the 
world the first portion of his History of Dunfermline. 
Daring that period he has gone on accumulating fresh 
materials to illustrate the historical and statistical facts 
connected with the sphere of his ministerial life. These 
he has now given to the public in the form of a second, 
or, as we should rather call it, a supplemental volume; 
and so arranged that the two ma}' be read either con- 
secutively in portions, or the second may be read through- 
out separately. A vast amount of curious materials, which 
is of more than mere local interest, is accordingly here 
gathered together; and if the men of Dunfermline feel 
as strongly as Dunfermline men, as they do as Scotch- 
men, Dr. Chalmers may be sure his painstaking volume 
will meet, as it deserves, with a hearty welcome from his 
fellow townsmen. 

Telescope Teachings. By the Hon. Mrs. Ward. (Groom- 
bridge & Sons.) 

In this admirable little book, in which the accomplished 
authoress attempts " to relate a few of the discoveries of 
the Iciirned, in words which the unlearned can under- 
stand, and to tell how much of the heavenly bodies may 
be seen with a small telescope," we have a great deal of 
practical information as to the best means of observing 
the wonders of the heavens which are available to ordinary 
people. The instructions given are plain and intelligible; 
and illustrated as they are by numerous characteristic 
and effective plates form a little volume well calculated 
to promote a more general study of the rudiments of as- 
tronomical science. 

Books Eeceived. — 

Rifle Clubs and Volunteer Corps. By W. H. Russell, 
The Times' Special Correspondent. (Routledge & Co.) 

Although we will hope that the Peace, so recenth' 
signed at Villafranca, may give the world assurance of a 
long future of quiet, we cannot but welcome a volume on 
the subject of Rifle Clubs from one so well qualified to 
speak of their utility as the historian — day by day — of 
the Crimean and Indian Wars. 

The Poetical Works of Thomas Moore. Complete in 
Ten Parts. Part the Fourth. (Longman & Co.) 

The Fourth Part of this new and cheap collected edi- 
tion of Tom Moore contains his Juvenile Poems and his 
Poems relating to America. 

Lord Byron's Poetical IVorks. Murray^s Complete Edi- 
tion. Part VI. (Murray.) 

This contains Hebrew Melodies; Domestic Pieces; Mor- 
gante Maggiore ; Prophecy of Dante ; Vision of Judg- 
ment; Age of Bronze, and Occasional Pieces. What a 
mass of poetry for one poor shilling ! 

BosweWs Life of Johnson. Edited by Right Hon. John 
Wilson Croker. Part V. (Murray.) 

This Part contains that portion of Boswell which nar- 
rates the Life of the Great Moralist between 1773 and 1776. 

Routledge's Illustrated Natural History. By the Rev. 
J. G. Wood. Part IV. (Routledge & Co.) 

This Part, which is devoted to the various animals of 
the Feline tribe, is as admirably illustrated by Wolf, 
Weir, and Harvey as its predecessors. 



BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 

WANTED TO PURCHASE. 

Hengstenbero o.v the Sunday and Sabbath, translated by James 

Martin. 
•«• Lietters, stating particulars and lowe»t price, carriage_free, to be 
seat to .vIkssrs. Beix & Daldt, Publishers of " JNOXJBS AMI) 
UUBBIES," 186. Fleet Street. 



Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
tue gentlemen by whom they are required, ami whose names and ad- 
'iresses are eiven tor that purpose. 

Pathick, Ix)wth, and Whitbv's Commentary. 4 Vols. Imp. 8vo. 

vol. r. London. 1814. 
Macknioht on thk EprsTtKs. 4 "Vols. 8vo. Vol. III. Edin. 1889. 
(Advernser has a duplioite of Vol. I., which he would be willing to 
dispose of.) 
Weslev's Works. 32 Vols. Vol.1. Bristol.n.d. 

Wanted by Rev. Johnson Bailu. 123. Russell Terrace, Cross Lane, 
Salford. • 



The EccLESTASTicAr, Supremacy op the Crown Vindicated, by Basili- 
cus. London. 1813 or 1814. 

"Wanted by iT. H. R., 9. Parliament Street , Westminster. 



JoNins' Letters. We have received a very interestinq communication 
on tins subject, which shall appear in our next or following number. 

St. Padl's Clock strikino Thirteen. — Adiior will find articleson 
this tradition in the 3rd vol. of our \st Series, and in the 7th irol. of our 
2nd Sei les, just comphteu. 

F.Phillott; — Frank Lamb. We have letters for these correspond 
dents. Where can we forward them ? 

A. M. The.fir.it letter of Sir Benjamin Hall to the Archbishop of Can - 
terburu on the collegiate church i>f Breron, appeared in Tne Morning 
Chronicle of Dec. 4, 1850. Bp. ThirlwalCs Reply to it is dated Dec. 27, 
1850, and wns published by Sidgway. Sir Benjamin Hall replied to the 
Buhirp in a Second Letter, probabli/ in the same paper, which elicited from 
the Bishop A Second Letter, dated Feb. 17, 1851. 

C. J. Ale-draper is explained in our 1st S. ii. 310. 360. 414. See aUo 
Bailey or HalliwelVs Dictionary. 

Abrba will find an answer to his Queri/ in The Litursry and other 
Divine Offices of the Church The less said about the "fig " Query the 

better. 

Errata. — 2nd S. viii. p. 32. col. ii. 1. \7. for "culture" read" cn\- 
tura;" 1. 33./or " leuca " read " leucse; " 1. 34. /or " luc» " read " leuca." 

** Notes and Qubkibs" is piibliskeii at noon on t'riflay, and is also 
issued in >1onthlv Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for 
Six Honths forwarded direct from the I'ubHskers (.inctuilinQ the Ilalf- 
venrly Index) is lis. 46^., which mai/ be paiil by Post Oihce Order in 
favour of VIei^rs. Beli, and DALDy,186. Fleet Street, E.C; to whom 
all Coif MuwicATTONs FOR THB Gditor ttbouhi tiP oddressed. 



NOTES AND QUERIES: 

§1. .|Hcbtmn of lutcr-Comimriutntioit 

FOR 

LITERARY MEN, ARTISTS, ANTIQUARIES, 

GENEALOGISTS, ETC. 

Price 'id. unstamped ; or bd. stamped. 



Contents of No. 184. — July 9th. 

NOTES : —English Actors in Germany, by William J. Thorns — 
GleaninM from Writers of the Seventeenth Century, illustrative of 

Proverbs, Words, &c 'The Light of other Days " — Celtic Ke- 

mains in Jamaica, by S. R. Fattison — The Prisoners' Baslcet Carrier, 
by John Brent. 

Minor Notes : —Lord Erskine and Rev. Wm. Coekin — The Hanove- 
rian Jewels — A Lover of Matrimony — Old Jokes — Michelet on 
English Literature and on Shakspeore. 

Minor Queries: — Vertue's Draughts— Sophocles — John deBaalun — 
Cardinal Virtues — Sir William Sutton — Cartulary of Buttele — 
Graham: Newton — Countess of Stafford — Sir Walter Scott — 
Witches worried at a Stake — " A Letter to a Clergyman, &c." — " Le 
Bas Bleu" — Rue in Prisoners* Dock — Sir John Gaseoigne — He- 
raldic Query — Sir Edward Lovett Pearce — "Musomania or Poets' 
Purgatory — Bryan Robinson, M.D. _ Quotation — Herbert Knowles. 

Minor Qoertfs with Answers : — College of Christ at Brecon _Bib- 
liosraphical Queries — II Sepolchro del Santo Sangue — Pregnant 
Women Pardoned — Spot's " History of Canterbury." 

REPLIES : — Ussher's Britannicarum Ecelesiarum Antiquitates — 
Knights created by Oliver Cromwell^ The Origin of the curved 
Form of the old Divisions of I^anil, by Henry Thomas Riley — Clap- 
ping Prayer-Books on Good Friday. 

Replies to Minor Queries: — Antonio de Dominis — Fresco in the 
Record Room, Westminster Abbey — Who wrote Gil Bias ? — Cofflus 
— Randolph family — The Arrows of Harrow — Woodroof— Min- 
strels' Gallery iu Cathedrals — British Anthropophagi. 

Notes on Books, &c. 



A few Sets of NOTES AND QUERIES : _ 

First Series, 12 vols, cloth, bds., price 6^ 6s. 

Second Series, Vols. I. to VII., 3/. 13s. &{, cloth ; and 

General Index to First Series, price 5s. cloth, bds. may still be had. 



2nd S. VIII. July 23. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



61 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 23. 1859. 



No. 186. — CONTENTS. 

NOTES : — Archbishop Leighton's "Works, 61 — Prohibition of Prophe- 
cies, 64 — Memorials to the Treasury, by William Henry Hart, 65 — 
Inedited Letter of Bishop Patrick, 60— Witchcraft in Churning, &c., 
67. 

MiKoR Notes : — Dr. Johnson's Chair — A long disputed Point settled 

— OiirNavy Two hundred Years ago — The "Minerva" Library, 68. 

Minor Qoeries : - Lyster Family — Richard Woodroffe — Early Eng- 
lish Printing andPresses — Old Graveyards in Ireland — Barum Top 
_ Stonehenge — Quotation wanted — Le contrat Mohatra — Residence 
within the Tower of London — Sir Thomas Lawrence: Linley — 
Cromwell and Scotland — Shelley and Barhamwick — Shooting 
Soldiers — "An History of British Worthies"— MS. Question in 
Paraphrase of Erasmus — County Voter's Qualification —Wink- 
James Read, D.D., 69. 

Minor Queries with Answers : — Paintings at Vauxhall — Henry 
William Bunbury —" Scraping an Acquaintance " — Wrotham, co. 
Kent — Places in Surrey — English Translations of" Don Quixote" 

— A Pair of Gloves preferred to the Bible, 70. 

REPLIES : _ British Anthropophagi, by T. Stephens, &o., 71 — Lilac, 
Syringa ; or Philadelphus, 73 — Cambridge Costume, 74. 

Replies to Minor Queries: — Michael Drayton's Poems, Lj-rick and 
Pastorall — Cardinal Howard — Watsou Family — Gravediggers — 
Nathaniel Ward — "Urban" as a Christian Name— Scotch Para- 
phrases—Knights made by Cromwell — Richard Pepys — Woodroof 
(Asperula odoratal — Inn Signs by Eminent Artists— "Englishry" 
andt" Irishry," — Watermarks in Paper — John AUington — Tooth 
and Egg Metal, Tutenag, &c., 75. 

Notes on Books, sc. 



Haiti* 

ARCHBISHOP LEIGHTON's WORKS. 

(^Concluded from p. 44.) 

In considering Leighton's language, I may ob- 
serve that he never uses the corrupt phrase averse 
to, sometimes used in his day, and almost univer- 
sally at the present day, but always writes " averse 
from." 

Abp. Leighton, from his learned and allusive 
style, and the imperfect state of his MSS., pecu- 
liarly requires annotation. While this want is 
admirably supplied, as regai'ds the Eighteen Ser- 
mons, by the second editor ; Mr. Pearson, on the 
other hand, does not attempt to verify the quota- 
tions, develop the allusions, or explain what is 
obscure. While directing attention to the Notes of 
Rivington's edition, I do not include the Appendix 
or Addenda, which extend from p. 297. to p. 347. 
inclusive, and contain a number of separate trea- 
tises, which, however excellent in themselves, 
would doubtless be considered as undesirable in a 
reprint. 

Having thus tested the modern standard edition 
of Abp. Leighton's Works, so far as the Eighteen 
Sermons go, by a comparison with the original 
text, I must leave it to others, who have the ne- 
cessary books within reach, to apply a similar test 
to the remaining works. 

Mr. Pearson gives thirty-three Sermons, but 
does not inform us when the last fifteen were first 
published. Along with an Exposition on the 
Creed, &c.. Dr. Fall published, in 1701, two Ser- 
mons (Nos. 29. and 30. in Pearson) : one on 
Matt. xxii. 37—39., the other on Heb. viii. 10. 
A third Sermon, viz. one delivered " before the 
Parliament at Edinburgh," was published in 1708 



along with Leighton's Rules for a Holy Life, and 
Short Catechism — this is No. 28. in Pearson. 
Ten- new Sermons were published by Wilson in 
1746 : two Sermons then remain which I cannot 
account for. 

On the last fifteen Sermons, as they stand in 
Pearson, I shall make a few Notes and Queries. 

_ " As that luxurious King who caused to be painted on 
his tomb two fingers as sounding one upon another, with 
that word. All is not worth so much, Non tanti est." — 
Serm. XIX. p. 304. 

Who was "that luxurious King," who thus 
snapped his fingers at the world he had to leave ? 

" That Rabbin who lived twelve years in a dungeon in 
Francis's time, called a book he wrote The Polar Splen- 
dour ; implying that he had then seen most intellectual 
light when he had seen least sensible light." — Serm. 
XXXII. p. 448. 

Who was that illuminated Eabbi ? Again, Who 
was Zopyrus ? * 

" If that Persian Prince could so prize his ZopjTus, 
who was mangled for his service," &c. — Serm. XXXIII. 
p. 473. 

Whose words are referred to in the following 
passage ? — 

" As he said of ' golden cups and wooden priests,' so we 
may say of that Church which values them so much, 
They are well looked to, neatly adorned, but their priests 
grossly ignorant." — lb, p. 464. 

To be at a point with, meaning I suppose to he 
at daggers drawn, as we may say, is a phrase 
I have not met before. It occurs in Sermon 
XXVI., '■''that thou art at a point with all the 
world, and hast given up all to wait on Him," p. 
399. 

To run the back-tt'ade is another phrase new to 
me : — 

" But that we may imitate Him in his Life, we must 
run the back-trade, and begin with His Death, and must 
die with Him."— Serm. XXVIII. p. 416. 

" Brangled," meaning shaken, occurs in the same 
Sermon : — 

" Will the pillars be brangled, because of the swarm of 
flies that are about them ? " p. 414. 

"As shuffles and hot quarrels." — Serm. XIX. p. 306. 
Is not " shufiies " a misprint for scuffles ? 
" Distorted or violented." — Serm. XXIV. p. 367. 

Is the latter word genuine, or a misprint for 
violenced ? Should not " affront " in the following 
passage be assent ; implicit obedience (even though 
the consequence be injurious), being preferred to 
and contrasted with " a profitable breach " of 
orders ? 

" We know how heinously Kings take the presumption 
of their Ambassadors in this kind ; though reason be pre- 
tended, and perhaps justly, yet even thet/ account Obedi- 
ence better than Sacrifice : yea, some of them have been 
so precise and tender of their Prerogative, that they have 

[* See the story of Zopyrus in Herodotus, iii. c. 153., &c.] 



62 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2"i S. VIII. July 23. '50. 



preferred a damagealle affront to their commands before 
a profitable breach of them." — 5erm. XXXIII p. 469. 

If affront be the right word, the author's mean- 
ing must be that kings prefer the open defiance 
of their enemies, however injurious, to the disobe- 
dience of their servants, however profitable. Or, 
could affront be used in a good sense, viz. a meet- 
ing their wishes, a compliance with their com- 
mands ? 

In Serm. XXII. p. 340., a "pile of grass" is 
used to mean a blade or spear of grass. 

Whence is the aphorism so frequently quoted 
by Leighton — Summa Religionis imitari quern co- 
lis ? It occurs twice in the Sermons, and once 
in the Prselections : — 

•' It is the substance of Religion to be like Him Whom 
we worship. Man's end and perfection is, likeness to God. 
, . . He became like us that we might become like Him. 
God first put on Man, that Man might put on God." — 
Senn. XIX. p. 309. 

"This is the substance of Religion, to imitate Him 
Whom we worship. Can there be a higher or nobler de- 
sign in the world, than to be God-like, and like Jesus 
Christ ? He became like us, that ^ve might be the more 
like Him. He took our nature upon Him, that He might 
transfuse His into us." — Serm. XXVIII. p. 416. 

" In subordination to these [the Scriptures] you may 
also use the writings of pious men that are agreeable to 
them, and particularly that little book of a Kempis, Of 
the Imitation of Christ, since the sum and substance of 
Religion consists in imitating the Being that is the Ob- 
ject of your worship." — Valedictory Oration, sub fin., 
Trans., p. 350. 

This Aphorism would make a good motto for 
the De Imitatione, but is not taken from it as I 
at first thought. 

Mr. Pearson tells us, " One of his favourite 
Axioms was, that ' All things operate according to 
the disposition of the subject.'" — Life, p. cxxxix. 
I do not remember where this occurs in Leigh- 
ton's Works, but it is obviously the same as that 
quoted by Dr. H. More in his Introduction to the 
Defence of the Threefold Cabbala : — 

"That saying in the Schools is not so trivial as true, 
Quicquid recipitur, recipitur ad modtim recipientis, Every- 
thing is as it is taken, or at least appears to be so. The 
tincture of our own natures stains the appearance of 
all objects." — Conjectura Cahhalistica, London, 1653, p. 
95. 

Coleridge was fond of quoting a similar aphorism. 
Quantum sumus, scimtci, Such as we are, such is 
our Knowledge, or rather. Such as we are, such is 
our Capacity and Power of Knowing. 

Dr. Doddridge, in the Preface before referred 
to, thus comments on the labours of the first Edi- 
tor, Dr. Fall : — 

" The numberless errors which I had observed in the 
First Edition of all his English works, by which the sense 
of many passages is absolutely destroyed, and that of 
scores and hundreds very mucli obscured, made me the 
more ready to .ittempt the paying this little tribute of 
respect to his memory, which no words or actions can 
fully express . . . The quarto edition of the incompara- 



ble Commentary upon the First Epistle of Peter, I may 
venture to pronounce the most faulty piece of printing "l 
ever remember to have seen in any language." 

Dr. Doddridge tells us he supplied with his pen 
what he thought deficient, and "here and there 
exchanged a Scots word or phrase for an Eng- 
lish one." He adds : — 

"I thought that to have distinguished all these correc- 
tions by different characters, crotchets, or inverted 
commas would have injured the beauty of the impres- 
sions If any are curious enough to desire exactly 

to know it, thej' may get surer information by comparing 
this edition with the former, by which they may judge 
of the little, but, as I thought, very necessary freedoms 
taken with the manuscript pieces." 

It is devoutly to be hoped that the next Editor 
will prove "curious enough" to make this com- 
parison, and give us as exactly as possible Leigh- 
ton's own words, " Scots phrases " and all. 

The Pralectiones Theologicos, or Theological 
Dissertations, were published by Dr. Fall, Lon- 
don, 1693, 4to.* From the Editor's preface, one 
is led to suspect that the Latin text is probably as 
faulty as that of the English works.f He ob- 
serves : — 

" The Lectures I now present thee with, I caused to be 
copied out fair from a MS. in the Author's own handwrit- 
ing; which was a work that required great care and at- 
tention, on account of the blots and interlineations of that 
original MS. ; for the Author had written them in haste, 
and without the least thought of ever publishing them." 

These Incomparable Lectures ought to take 
such a position in theological, as Bacon's Essays 
take in general, literature. They are worthy of 
an Aldine Edition, and an Editor to match. 

Mr. Pearson asserts that the Latin Prelections 
have been translated by Dr. Fall, vol. i. p. clxxiii. 
This I am inclined to doubt. In the translation 
before me, dated 1763, years after Dr. Fall's death, 
no allusion occurs to any former translation, and 
It is evidently by another hand. The title is as 
follows : — 

" Theological Lectures, Read in the Publick Hall 
of the University of Edinburgh. Together with Ex- 
hortations to the Candidates for the Degree of I\Iaster 
of Arts. By Robert Leighton, 'D.D. Principal of that 
Universit}', and afterwards Archbishop of Glasgow. 
Translated from the Original Latin. To which are added 
Rtdes and Instructions for a Holy Life, and other Re- 
mains of the same excellent Author. London, Printed by 
D. Wilson, at Plato's Head, in the Strand, m.d.cclxiii." 
—Pp. 410. 8vo. 

The " Other Remains" are eight " Letters from 



* In the same vol. were published Meditations in Latin 
on Psalms iv., xxxii., and cxxx., which were afterwards 
translated under the superintendence of Dr. Doddridge, 
and published in 1748. 

t Since writing the above I have seen Professor Schole- 
field's valuable edition of Leighton's Latin Works ( Can- 
tab. 1828, 8vo.), which confirms my distrust of all the 
previous editions. It ought to be incorporated for the 
future in all complete editions of Leighton's Works ; and 
the Old English translation ought to be corrected by it. 



2nd S. VIII. July 23. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



63 



Abp. Leighton," and his Defence of Moderate 
Episcopacy . 

Some other time I may send some Notes on 
these Lectures, but now one must suffice : — 

" The Holy Scriptures descend to the weakness of our 
capacities, and, as the Hebrews express it, Lex Dei loqui- 
tur Ungziam Jilioruni hominum, ' The Law of God speaks 
the language of the children of men.' " — Lect. i. p. 9. 

Dr. H. More, in the above cited Introduction, 
quotes the same aphorism — " Loquitur lex juxta 
Unguium humanam., that the Law speaks according 
to the language of the sons of men ; " and he 
illustrates it at length — p. 102. Cf. also More's 
Second Lash of Alazonomastix, Cambridge, 1651, 
pp. 108 — 120., where he shows that "Scripture 
speaks according to the outward appearance of 
things to sense, and the vulgar opinions of men ;" 
— i.e.KU,T ofX(pa(Tiv nal Kar avd pwizoirQ eiav. 
• The Rules for a Holy Life, which may be called 
the English a Kempis, was first printed by Joshua 
Downing, London, 1708, 12mo. In the edition of 
1763 occurs this passage : — 

" Ihiite thy heart from all things, and unite it only to 
God." — Sect. vi. 

Is the original word Un-knit or Uu-unite ? 
In Pearson it is Disunite. 

With regard to the Lost MSS. of Abp. Leigh- 
ton, Mr. Pearson writes : — 

" It is greatly to be deplored that some of his produc- 
tions, which came into the hands of his earlier editors, 
are since irrecoverably lost. I allude particularly to his 
Discourses on that master!}' summary of Christian doc- 
trine and practice, composed for the Ephcsicais by St. Paul, 
on which the powers of Leighton's congenial rnind could 
not fail of being happily exerted. In an advertisement 
prefixed to the 1" edn. of the 2"^ vol. of his Commentary 
on Peter, published in London in 169J:, Dr. Fall says that 
these Discourses are in his possession, and he holds out a 
prospect of their being hereafter printed : and Mr. Wilson 
in his preface to the edition of 1748 speaks of trying to 
recover them. Mention is also made by Dr. Doddridge 
in his preface to Wilson's edition, of a large collection of 
the Abp.'s Letters, communicated by Dr. Latham of Derb}', 
and by the Rev. Mr. William Arthur of Newcastle, which 
were meant to be inserted in a future and more extended 
life. But the hopes thus raised have melted away, as the 
foam upon the water." — Pp. vi — vii. 

The Editor of the second edition, writing in 
1745, says that he has seen some MS. Sermons, 
and A Comment on the cxix"'' Psalm, by Leighton. 
— p. xvii. 

It is worth while registering these losses in 
" N. & Q.," as some of the MSS. might yet turn 
up. 

Thirty-four years have elapsed since Mr. Pear- 
son's book appeared, and meantime many much 
improved editions of far less important works 
have been published ; but Leighton, our Fenelon 
and a Kempis, as well as one of the noblest of our 
glorious School of English Platonists — Leighton 
seems forgotten, at least as far as Editors are con- 
cerned. Would that some congenial mind who 



had the necessary time and opportunities, could 
be stirred up to the pleasant task of preparing a 
new edition of the works of this great and good 
man.* These few and imperfect notes and hints 
of mine will not have been in vain, should they 
induce some more competent hand to follow them 
up, were it only so far as to assist in preparing- 
the ivayfor a new and improved edition. I need 
scarcely suggest, in conclusion, that without over- 
loading this proposed edition with annotations, 
some of the most striking and appropriate of 
Coleridge's comments would doubtless be ap- 
pended by a discerning Editor. 

Mr. Pearson seems to have devoted himself 
chiefly to the Life, and taken less pains about 
the Worhs. In the former the materials are in- 
dustriously collected, and well worked up into a 
very interesting whole. Two things, however, 
will show Mr. Pearson's tone — viz. his elaborate 
strictures on, and apologies for, the " blemish " 
or " disease " of " Mysticism " in Leighton, es- 
pecially as exhibited in his Rules for a Holy Life : 
and his declaring that Leighton's conduct in re- 
ceiving the Orders of Deacon and Priest from a 
Bishop previous to being consecrated a Bishop 
himself, and thereby Ignoring the Orders of the 
Presbyterians, "is open to just exception." — See 
the Life by Pearson, pp. vi. clxx. xlvi. 

With regard to Abp. Leighton's Library, Bp. 
Burnet tells us that — 

" He had gathered a well chosen library of curious as 
well as useful books; which he left to the diocese of 
Dunblane, for the use of the clergy there, that country 
being ill provided with books." 

And Mr. Pearson tells us that — 

" His French Bible, now in the Library of Dunblane, 
is marked in numerous places ; and the blank leaves of it 
are filled with extracts made by his own pen from Jerome, 
Chrysostom, Gregory Nazianzen, and several other Fa- 
thers. But the Bible which he had in daily use gave yet 
stronger testimony to his intimate and delightful ac- 
quaintance with its contents. With the Book of Psalms 
he was particularly conversant . . . ' Scarce a line in. 
that sacred Psalter (writes his nephew) that hath passed 
without the stroke of his pencil.' " — P. cxx. 

Perhaps some one in the neighbourhood of 
Dunblane, at once a lover of Leighton and a lover 
of books, would give us a glimpse into this " li- 
brary of curious and useful books," note some of" 
the most remarkable, and glean up some of Leigh- 
ton's stray annotations ? Perhaps, too, some future 
Editor would find it worth while to publish the 
Notes and Extracts from the Fathers in the two 
Bibles referred to by Mr. Pearson. 

[ * Our correspondent will be glad to hear that a gen- 
tleman of congenial mind," and well qualified for the task, 
has been for some time engaged — if not in the prepara- 
tion of a new edition of Leighton — at least in annotating 
his Works, and tracing his authorities and allusions. 
These are such important steps towards a new edition, 
that we venture to hope they will eventually lead him to 
undertake one. — Ed. " N. & Q."] 



64 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2»'i S. VIII. July 23. '69. 



Mr. Pearson gives what to ordinary eyes would 
seem a very unpleasing Portrait of Leighton, 
though be seems to think very differently of it 
(p. civ.) : it is " Engraved by A. W. Warren from 
a Portrait by White." Is there any other authen- 
tic Portrait known to exist ? * Mr. Pearson says 
the Archbishop had always a strong objection to 
have his portrait taken, and that it was taken 
clandestinely (p. cxlii.) 

With regard to Abp. Leigh ton's Death, it is to 
be regretted that Mr. Pearson did not give Bp. 
Burnet's exact words, instead of paraphrasing 
them : — 

" He used often to say that if he were to choose a place 
to die in, it should be an Jnn. It looked like a Pilgrim's 
going Home, to whom this World was all as an Inn, and 
who was weary of the noise and confusion in it. He 
added that the officious tenderness and care of friends 
was an entanglement to a dying man ; and that the un- 
concerned attendance of those that could be procured in 
such a place would give less disturbance. And he ob- 
tained what he desired ; for he died at the Bell Inn in 
Warwick-lane." 

To Burnet's account, I may append that of Dr. 
Fall, who also was well acquainted with Leighton. 
After a glowing eulogy on his holy Life and 
" Heavenly Converse," he proceeds : — 

" Such a Life, we may easily persuade ourselves, must 
make the thought of Death, not onlj' tolerable, but de- 
sirable. Accordingly it had this noble effect upon him. 
In a Paper left under his own hand [since lost] he be- 
speaks that day in a most glorious and triumphant man- 
ner: his Expressions seem rapturous and ecstatic, as 
though his Wishes and Desires had anticipated the real 
and solemn celebration of his Nuptials with the Lamb of 
God .... He sometimes expressed his desire of not 
being troublesome to his friends at his Death ; and God 
gratified to the full his modest humble choice : he dj'ing 
at an Inn t» his sleep. ... So kind and condescending a 
Master do we serve, who not only enriches the Souls of 
His faithful servants with His best Treasures, but often 
indulges them in lesser matters [and giveth to His beloved 
even in their Sleep.] " — Preface to Tracts, Lond., 1708. 

It will be remembered that Abp. Leighton 
resigned his See in 1673, and retired to Broad- 
hurst, a demesne in the parish of Horsted Keynes, 
near Cuckfield, Sussex, belonging to his sister, 
the widow of Edward Lightmaker, Esq. ; and 
with her he continued till his death, in 1684. His 
remains were conveyed to Horsted Keynes, which 
is described as a picturesque village nestled in hills 
and woods, in the rich country bordering the 
South Downs, and were interred in an ancient 
chancel, which has since been taken down. About 
three years ago an Appeal was made for funds to 

* Lowndes mentions a Selection from Leighton's Works, 
Lond. 1758, 8vo., which has a portrait, aet. 40. 1654, by 
E. Strange. I may remark that in Mr. Pearson's edition, 
as published by H. Bohn in two vols., Lond. 1846, there 
is a much more pleasing portrait than that in the library 
edition : the former was " Engraved by H. Adiard from a 
Portrait by White ; and published bv James Duncan, 37. 
Paternoster Row, March, 1829." 



raise a Memorial to Abp. Leighton. Those who 
issued the Appeal proposed to erect a plain tomb, 
bearing the original inscription, on the spot where 
Leighton is interred ; as the slab which covered 
his grave was broken, and the pieces built into 
the adjacent wall.* Their next object was to raise 
a fund for the support of the Horsted Keynes 
Schools, which had been reduced by the loss of an 
endowment which came from the Lightmakers. 
I have never heard how this Appeal prospered, or 
whether the thousand pounds solicited were col- 
lected. EiRIONNACH. 

P. S. Since this paper has been in the Edi- 
tor's hands I have had an opportunity ©f seeing 
Lowndes. His bibliography of Leighton is very 
imperfect, and, I trust, will be improved in Mr. 
Bohn's reprint. I was surprised to find that, 
though he places Mr. Pearson's Edition first, he 
does not take the popular estimate of it. After 
enumerating the editions of Pearson, Middleton, 
and Jerment, he remarks of the last, viz. Dr. Jer- 
ment's edit, of 1820, "By far the best Edition of 
these most valuable Avorks. The former Editions 
are extremely incorrect." By " former editions " 
Lowndes refers not to time, but to the order in 
which he places them. Let me ask in conclusion. 
Is Dr. Jerment's " by far the best edition ? " and, 
if so, is it a really good one ? 



PROHIBITION or PROPHECIES. 

Prophecies upon declaration of arms, fields, 
names, cognizances, or badges, were made felony 
without benefit of clergy by 33 Hen. VIII. c. 14. 
The 5thEliz. c. 15. was directed against the same 
mischief, but was less severe in its punishment, 
which was only imprisonment. The latter statute 
prohibited prophecies by writing, singing, or other 
open speech or deed, by the occasion of any arms, 
fields, beasts, badges, or other like things accus- 
tomed in arms, cognizances, or signets, or by rea- 
son of any time, year, or day, name, bloodshed, or 
war, to the intent thereby to make any rebellion, 
insurrection, dissension, loss of life, or other dis- 
turbance within this realm, or other the Queen's 
dominions. Upon these enactments Lord Coke 
remai'ks, (3 Inst. p. 128.) : — 

" He that hath read our histories shall find what 
lamentable and fatal events have fallen out upon vain 
prophecies carried out of the inventions of wicked men, 
pretended to be ancient, but newly framed to deceive true 
men : and withal, how credulous and inclinable our coun- 
trj'men in former times to them have been." 

Some instances of punishment inflicted on ac- 
count of prophecies occur in history. Thus Do- 
mitian put Metius Pomposianus to death, for 
having an imperatorial nativity (i. e. an astrologi- 



r* S«e"N.&Q."l'tS. ix. 8.] 



2'HiS. Vm. July23,'o9.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



65 



cal prediction that he would be emperor), and for 
carrying about a map of the earth on parchment, 
and speeches of kings and generals extracted from 
Livy. (Suet. Dom. 10.) The latter offence con- 
sisted in a supposed ambition to be a king or 
general. Vespasian had been cautioned against 
the same person, in consequence of his having 
this nativity. (Suet. Vesp. 14.) Bentivoglio, the 
lord of Bologna, likewise subjected the celebrated 
astrologer, Luca Gaurico, to five inflictions of the 
torture called the strappado, for having predicted 
that he would be expelled from his states. See 
" N. & Q.," 2""^ S. iv. 353. L. 



MEMOBIALS TO THE TREASURY. 

The early correspondence and papers of the 
Treasury now deposited at the Public Record 
Office contain information of so varied and mis- 
cellaneous a description, that there are but few 
features of English History, either in its state or 
diplomatic relations, or in its less important, but 
not the less interesting incidents, which may not 
meet with ample illustration from these docu- 
ments. 

From a perusal over any extended period of the 
correspondence addressed to the Treasury, or the 
memorials and petitions presented to that Board, 
it would appear that the community were in the 
habit of asking the advice and assistance of the 
Treasury upon all occasions, even the most tri- 
vial ; hence arises the great mass of papers con- 
taining detailed narratives of many private 
grievances, and altogether forming a curious and 
valuable illustration of. the domestic life and man- 
ners of the English people. 

A large portion of the memorials consists of 
applications for places under government, in which 
the petitioners' claims, if any, are set forth, such 
as the following : — 

" To the Rt Hono''i« the Lords Com" of their Maj«'«' 
Tieasury. 
" The humble Peticoa of Joha Baskett, 
" Sheweth 

" That your Pef being the first that undertook to 

serve his Maj*'<= with Parchment Cartridges for his 

Maj*'" Fleet, by which meanes he saved his Maj"« 

severall thousand pounds, And there being now severall 

places to be disposed of by the late duty upon Paper, &c, 

" Your Pef therefore humbly prays yo"' LordPP^ 

to grant him the place of one of the Com'"% 

Comptroller or Eeceiver of the said Duty. 

" And your Pef^ shall ever pray." 
(In dorso) 
" The Peticon of John Baskett. 
" Recommended hy my L"! Privy Seale. 
" Paper, &e." 

Or we may look at a humbler sphere of^ action : 
a woman advanced in years has a scaffold erected 
before her house in Westminster to view the coro- 
nation of one of the kings ; but the erection gives 



' way, and the old dame pays for peeping by a 
broken thigh, while her mother, an aged person, is 
nearly killed. This is a case where the charity of 
the Treasury may be tried, so off we start to the 
Cockpit at Whitehall with the following tale of 
distress : — 

"To The R* Honi'ie The L^' CoDaissioners of His Ma- 
jesties Treasury. 
" The Humble Petition of Ann Ansell, Spinster, 
1 " Sheweth, 

" That j'our Petitioner had her Thigh broke at the 
Coronation of his Late Majesty, at her House in the 
Sanctuary, by the Fall of a Scaffold, and it was so much 
bruised that it could not be set, wherebj' she continues 
very lame ever since, which has render'd her incapable 
I of her Business, being now in the 60"' year of her Ag^, 
her Mother also was almost killed at the same Time. 

" Your Petitioner therefore most humbly prays 
your Honours to take her distressed condition 
i into your Consideration, and in regard to the 

I Great Losses she has sustained thro' this mis- 

fortune to grant for her relief, She may be 
thought a proper object of his ]Maje8tj''s Com- 
I passion and Charity in what manner your 

Honours shall think fit. 

" And your Petitioner as in Duty bound 
shall evepjwray," &c. 

We now come to a repentant blasphemer, who 
for disseminating his unseemly writings was com- 
pelled to flee from the vengeance of an ex-officio 
information of the Attorney- General. This is 
illustrated by the following curious petition. It 
is undated, but there is plenty of internal evidence 
whereby the period may be approximately deter- 
mined : — 

" To the most Noble Thomas Holies, Duke of Newcastle, 
First Lord Commissioner, and the rest of the Lords 
Commissioners of his Majesty's Treasury. 

"The Petition of Elizabeth Cannon, Widow and 
Relict of the Revi D"" Cannon, late Dean of Lincoln, 
deceased, and of Thomas Cannon, her Son, and of Ed- 
ward Brooman and Redshaw. 

" Most humbly Sheweth, 

" That about five years since j-our PetitS Thomas 
Cannon, was taken into the Custody of a Messenger upon 
the Information of one Purser, a Printer (who was like- 
wise taken into Custody at the same time), Your said 
Petif being charged with the heinous Offence of Compo- 
sing, as Purser was of Printing and Publishing, a certain 
Tract or Pamphlet, containing the most detestable Prin- 
ciples of Impurity, not fit to be even remembred in the 
Title. 

"That after a short Confinement at the Messenger's 
house, j'our said Petif and the Printer both obtained 
their Enlargement, upon Bail given for their Appearance, 
to Answer to any Information or Charge which the Oifi- 
cers of the Crown should be pleased to Exhibit against 
them. Your said Petif being bound in a Recognizance of 
£400 penaltj-, together with your other Petit" Brooman 
and Redshaw as his Suretvs. who severally engaged 
themselves in the Penalty of £200 each, but with the 
Precaution of taking a previous Indemnity, by Counter 
Bond, from your Petif Elizabeth Cannon. 

" Thjit an Information was afterwards exhibited in the 
Court of King's Bench in the Name of his Majesty's At- 
torney General against the Printer, who appeared, and 
took his Tryal, and underwent one part of the Sentence 



66 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



t2''<i S. VIII. Jlly 23. '59. 



inflicted upon him by the Law, but, as your Petit" are 
informed, was pardoned the infamous part of it. 

" That your Petif Thomas Cannon, upon the first re- 
flectiou, Stung with tlie utmost remorse of Conscience at 
the Iieinousness of his guilt, and not daring to throw 
himself upon the Justice of his offended Country, whilst 
the Jlemory of his Crime was j'et recent, and his Contri- 
tion wanted the opportunity of time to approve its Sin- 
cerity, Did withdraw himself from the weight of so heavy 
a Prosecution into Foreign i)art3, where he resided near 
three years, and then returned to England, partly;.'con- 
s!rained by Necessity (having neither property nor any 
other means of subsisting himself), but principally in 
Order to make the only Atonement in his power to the 
Publick, by Printing and Publishing his Retraction or 
Kecantation, in which j'our said Petif has in a Short 
Treatise, drawn up by him during his Exile, and Sub- 
scribed with his name, from a due Sense of Eeligion, and 
other Conscientious Motives, endeavoured to obviate the 
Mischiefs arising from his former Publication, by I>e- 
canting and abjuring in the most solemn manner the 
Principles there broached. 

" That since your said Petit" return to England, he 
has lived the most recluse life at Windsor with your 
other Petif his Mother, abstracted from Society, and 
almost wholly dedicated to Religious Offices ; and to the 
constant Tenor of his life and Conversation, from the first 
hour of his Exile to the present period, and to his future 
Conduct and behavior (to Mguarded and secured in such 
manner as your Lordships snail think proper). Your said 
Petit'' begs leave to Appeal for the Sincerity of that Re- 
cantation which he has upwards of two years since 
(without any other Constraint than from the pure Mo- 
tives of Conscience) made in his Publication from the 
Press, most humbly Imploring your Lordships that the 
same, together with his long Sufferings for a Series of 
five years past, attended with a Disappointment in every 
View of Life in consequence of his offence, may be now 
accepted in some degree of Satisfaction and Attonement 
to the Justice of the Publick, and that the memory of his 
Crime (which it is hoped hath been long since buried in 
Oblivion) shall not be again revived by further Prosecu- 
tion against your said Petif, who cannot reflect upon his 
past Offence without Horror and Detestation. 

" That in consequence of j-our said Petit^' having De- 
clined to take his Tryal, by withdrawing into foreign 
parts. His Majesty's Attorney General was pleased to 
give directions for prosecuting your said Petif to an 
Outlawry, and for Estreating his Recognizance against 
his Bail ; upon which some proceedings have been had, 
and will, as all your Petit" have too much reason to ap- 
prehend, be too soon perfected, unless prevented bj* your 
Lordships' Indulgence and favourable Interposition. 

" For after your Petif, Thomas Cannon, had returned 
to England, and been two years resident at your Petif 
his Mother's house at Windsor, with a Security which 
the Sincerity of his repentance could only give him, 
Your said Petit" received an Alarum from your other 
Petit" the Bail, who, with all the terrors ofan imme- 
diate Levy of their Security under the Crown process. 
Have lately' applyed to your Petif, the Mother, for an In- 
demnity upon her Counter Bond, and insisted upon her 
immediately paying down the whole Caution monej'. 

" That your Petit", the Bail, are in verj' Indigent Cir- 
cumstances, and with all the Substance they have in the 
World Incapable of Satisfying the Levy to be made upon 
them in the first Instance. And your Petif, the Mother, 
is equally Incapable of Satisfying either the Crown or the 
Bail, being reduced to a small Pension or Annuity for 
life only for the Support of herself and two Daughters, as 
well as her unhappy Son, who have no other dependance 
whatever; Nor is your other Petif, Thomas Cannon, in 



the power of your Petit" his IMother and Bail, having 
again withdrawn himself into retirement to avoid the 
impending Danger ; So that the further Prosecuting the 
Recognizance must inevitably' terminate in the utter ruin 
of j-our Petit"^ Elizabeth Cannon. 

"That 3'our said Petif is descended from a Stock 
which hath bom the Publick better fruit ; and, having 
already lost her Eldest Son in the Service of his Country 
at the Battle of Fontenoy, humbly hopes that the Ser- 
vices of her father, the late Bishop Moore, and of her late 
Husband in the Cause of Religion and Virtue, and of her 
Eldest Son in the Cause of his Countrj-, will be weighed 
against the Demerits of her now only Surviving Son, thiit 
herself and the other Innocent branches of her family 
shall not be involved in the same common ruin, and that 
her once offending and now Penitent Offspring shall 
learn hereafter to Revere that Government whose Lenity 
and Clemency he has Experienced, and shall not be de- 
prived by the Severity of the Law from an Opportunity 
of giving the Publick further fruits of his Repentance iu 
a future course of Life Expressive of his utter abhorrence 
and detestation of the Principles which have unhappily 
fallen from his Pen, but never yet descended into his 
heart. 

" Wherefore Your Petitioners mosthumblj- Pray 
Your Lordships out of j-our Great Goodness 
and Compassion, and more Especially out of 
tenderness to your Petif the Mother (now 
declining in the Vale of Years), That your 
Lordships will be pleased to Issue your War- 
rant or Directions to his Majesty's Attorney 
General to put a Speedy and Effectual Stop to 
all further Proceedings in the premisses upon 
the said Information, Outlawry, and Estreated 
Recognizance, And to grant Your Petit^' Tho- 
mas Cannon such Remission of his Offence, or 
Relaxation of the Proceedings thereon as to 
your Lordships shall seem meet. Or that your 
Lordships will be pleased to give such further 
or other Orders and Directions in the Pre- 
misses as the Nature and Circumstances of the 
Case may seem meet. 

" And your Pet" (as in Duty bound) 
shall ever pray, &c. 

« Euz. Caxnok. 
" On behalf of herself and the 
other unhappy Petif*. 
" Ordered (In dorso), 
" Be pleased to get a Constat made out by 
the Clerk of the Estreats on w"^'' the 
Lords of the Treasury will sign a Warr' 
to the Remembrancer to strike the Re- 
cognizance out of the Roll." 

The title of the work written by Thomas Can- 
non is unfortunately not given in the foregoing' 
petition ; but it can doubtless be discovered from 
the bundles of indictments, or the Crown or Con- 
trolment Rolls at the Public Record Office. 

WiLiJAM Hesey Hart. 

Folkestone House, Roupell Park, 
Streatham, S. 



lyEDITED LETTER OF BISHOP PATRICK. 

I am permitted by its possessor to send you a 
copy of the following original letter of Bishop 
Symon Patrick, written when he was Rector of 



2°d S. VIII. July 23. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



67 



Tempsford, Bedfordshire*, and forwarded to a 
friend together with a " Dugdale : " — 
" My Good Friend, 

" I have sent you Master Dugdale, in 
which I hope you will find both pleasure and satis- 
faction, and I hope you will leave the Monkish 
Storys as I do, that is, as I find thim so I leave 
thim, (as Saul did his father's Asses) for Indeed 
I have very little faith in those Legendary Tales. 
S"^ I can compare myself not much unlike Shake- 
spears Rich^ the third when he says I have nothing 
to do but to view my shadow in the sun, &c. So 
if you shoud have any Jobb fall, if its only for 
Imployment, I shall gladly accept it, and with 
Comp" to ffriends, 

" Your most sincere ffriend 
"&h''"=SerS 



" Tempsford, 
Tuesday, 18 May, 79." 



" S. Patrick." 



CUTHBERT B£D£. 



WITCHCRAFT IN CHURNING, ETC. 

" The following document (published about 1832) from 
jMr. Manning of Halstead, is preserved in the British 
Museum : — 

" ' Siii, — The narrative which I gave j'ou, in relation to 
witchcraft, and which you are pleased to laj-- your com- 
mands upon me to repeat, is as follows : — There was one 
Mr. Callet, a smith by trade, of Havingham, in the 
county of Suffolk, formerly servant in Sir John Duke's 
family in Benhall in Suffolk. As it was customary with 
him assisting the maid to churn, and being unable, as 
the phrase is, to make the butter come, threw a hot iron 
into the churn, under the notion of Avitchcraft in the 
case, upon which a poor labourer then employed in carrj'- 
ing manure in the yard, cried out in a terrible manner, 
* the}' have killed me, they have killed me,' still keeping 
his hand upon his back, intimating where the pain was, 
and died upon the spot. Mr. Callet, with the rest of the 
servants, took off the poor man's clothes, and found, to 
their great surprise, the mark of the iron that was heated 
and thrown into the churn stronglj' impressed upon his 
back. This account I had from Mr. Callet's own mouth, 
who being a man of unblemished character, I verily be- 
lieve. I am, Sir, &c. 

"'Samuel Manning. 

« ' Halstead, August 2, 1732.' " 

We are informed by Professor Sinelar (in Sa- 
tan's Livisible World Discovered, edit. 1769, p. 101.), 
that "another old woman taught her neighbour 
this charm when the butter would not come : — 
" Come butter come. 
Come butter come, 
Peter stands at the gate 
Waiting for a butter'd cake. 
Come butter come ! " 

The superstition on this head had therefore run 
pretty parallel in England and Scotland, only the 
" old woman's " enticing charm was decidedly of a 
more innocent kind than Mr. Callet's " hot iron " 

[* Has our correspondent any authority' for stating that 
Bishop Symon Patrick was Rector of Tempsford ?— Ed. ] 



that frightened the "poor labourer" to death. 
Such matters are now scarcely credible, and yet 
we cannot blame either the " smith " or the " old 
woman " for having adopted the notions of the 
age, seeing both were in the company of many 
eminent men of a like belief; even in that of the 
church of Rome herself, who professedly had her 
exorcisms " pro lacte " and " pro butyro." It ap- 
pears, however, worthy of remark that the learned 
Mr. George Sinelar, no less designated than a 
professor of philosophy and ^mathematics in the 
celebrated college of Glasgow, had not been aware 
that butter will not " come " unless the cream to 
be churned is at a certain heat which any ordinary 
dairy-maid now understands, and, regulating the 
degree of heat required by that little useful in- 
strument the thermometer, at once puts to flight 
both magic and magicians. Mr. Callet, with his 
" hot iron," was near upon the principle, but he 
unfortunately imputed it to a wrong cause. The 
'* mark " on the back of the " poor labourer " had 
likely arisen from the suddenness of his death, re- 
ceiving injuries or otherwise, through perhaps 
violently falling on the ground, and leaving on 
his skin what are called "blue or bruised marks," 
which may accidentally have assumed the resem- 
blance of Mr. Callet's " iron ; " but, be that as it 
may, a warm imagination and high credulity 
could scarcely fail to trace something answering 
the purpose- 
In modern times a few shreds and patches of 
these " beggarly elements " are to be seen in vari- 
ous forms, though gradually wearing out. A West 
Country medical practitioner used many years 
since to amuse me with a number of similar anec- 
dotes to the preceding, well told in the vernacular 
of the district, one among which I happen to have a 
note of. An old woman, a specimen who, in Mr. 
Sinclar's days, if not good for burning as a witch, 
would at least have been strongly suspected, waited 
upon the doctor, who heard a gentle tap at his 
door. 

D. Who's there ? Come in. 

O. W. (Peeping in very slyly). I see ye're en- 
gadg'd, doctor. I was wantin an unco canny 
word ye, but I'se come back again. 

D. O, you need not go away. 

O. W. warily steps in, and drawing him to a 
corner inquires if he had onie Skaith Saio (salve). 

D. What are you going to do with it ? 

O. W. Na, Sir, ye ken it's no for raysel, I mean 
it was no me that was thinkin about it ; but a 
neebor o mine thocht my dochter had gotten 
Skaith, for she has never been richt sin Hughoc's 
house was brunt, an she said if I wad get ti^pence 
worth Skaith saw an rub ier a' oer wi't she 
wad grow better soon. Now, Sir, as I kent ye 
was a sober man, an up to heaps o things, I thocht 
ye cud tell me whether it wud do guid or no. 

D. Indeed, I think it will not do any good 



68 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2°d S. VIII. July 23. '59. 



though you would rub a pound sterling worth of 
it upon your daughter. 

O. W. Dear me, Doctor, do ye think there's 
nae sic a thing as Skaith saw ? 

D. I have no doubt of there having been a 
thing called by that name, but I believe it pos- 
sessed no better qualities than our common oint- 
ment. 

O. W. O, Sir Doctor, na, na, ye need na tell 
me that, for whan Willie's bairn was ill, tho' it's a 
gey while sin now, he gaed to Glasco to Droggie 
Wrichts * an gat thripence worth o't, an rowet it 
in ane o the bairn's mutches whan he cam hame, 
but tellt nabody whar he had been, nor what he 
had dune, an after that he rubbet the bairn wi't 
frae head to fit, an in the mornin it was as swamp 
an supple as e'er it was a' its days. 

D. What was the child's complaint ? 

O. W. Nae doubt witched Sir, for it was a' that 
stiff ye micht a taen't by the feet an held it out 
like a pin. 

D. But are ye a believer in witchcraft ? 

O. W. Deed, Sir, let me tell ye, that frae what 
I hae seen an heard, I canna get it vera weel de- 
nied. Just let me gie ye twa or three instances : 
there was in the days o my grandfather whan 
ane o his kye twint ill ae nicht an diet i the 
mornin • 

Here the doctor was interrupted, and the con- 
versation broke off. 

From rustic maidens with backward swains 
applications were sometimes made for " tippence 
worth Stan to " (stand to), which was given out 
in the harmless form of bread pills, with the ad- 
vice, that when she happened to be in the pre- 
sence of the much-loved object of her affections, 
to swallow a pill herself, and at the same time to 
endeavour to put one into his mouth. This was 
an ingenious stratagem of the nature of a charm 
to bring the parties into a more friendly and closer 
communication. It was frequently attended with 
matrimonial consequences, and not unusually re- 
warded afterwards to the son of Galen by a couple 
of fat hens or some produce of the dairy. G. N. 



Minax ^atsi. 

Dr. Johnson's Chair. — Some letters have re- 
cently appeared in the papers regarding the cele- 
brated easy chair of Dr. Johnson. Now it is a 
well-ascertained and acknowledged fact that the 
original favourite easy chair of our immortal author 
and moralist was, upon his death, removed from 
the chambers in Inner Temple Lane once occu- 



* A Highland-born apothecar}-, famous in the city 
about forty-five years ago, who, in dealing out his medi- 
cines, accompanied them with the advice — "If they will 
do j-ou no harm, they -will do j'ou no good," reversing 
what he intended to express. 



pied by him, to those now occupied by myself, at 
No. 2. Churchyard Court, second floor, where it 
has remained ever since, passing as a sort of heir- 
loom from one occupant of the chambers to ano- 
ther, and where it at this moment remains. It 
is a large, old-fashioned, horsehair chair, brass 
bound, and somewhat the worse for wear, but 
nevertheless still strong and serviceable, and has 
with it the identical crimson velvet cushion upon 
which he delighted to sit, and which is said to be 
the identical crimson cushion upon which Mary 
Queen of Scots knelt at her execution. At any 
rate the marks of three drops of blood (undoubt- 
edly human blood) are still clearly discernible 
upon it. 

In consequence of the approaching demolition 
of the chambers, it is much to be feared that this 
celebrated chair may be obliged to pass into un- 
worthy hands. However, while it remains there, 
and in my possession, I shall be happy to show it 
to the curious in these matters of antiquity. 

Rich. Paternoster. 

A long disputed Point settled. — I query if a note 
is worth making of the following cutting from a 
local newspaper : — 

" The long disputed question of the authorship of the 
Letters of Junius, was a short time ago settled by an auc- 
tioneer residing within fifty miles of Bishop Auckland. 
Among the miscellaneous lots of books which came under 
his hammer, a copy of the ' Letters of Junius ' happened 
to turn up, in announcing which the auctioneer said, 
' This, gentlemen, is a copy of the Letters of Junius, one of 
the old Roman icriters.' " 

W. J. Stannard. 

Our Navy Two hmdred Years ago. — The fol- 
lowing may be deemed worthy of a corner in 
"N. &Q.:" — 

" In the year 1641, the navy of England consisted of 
forty-two ships, the aggregate tonnage of which was 
22,411 tons. In 1858, Scott Russell launched one vessel 
— the Great Eastern — of 22,500 tons, or of greater bur- 
then by 89 tons than the whole British fleet two hundred 
years ago." 

Abhba. 

ITie ** Minerva" Library, — The improvements 
now going on in various parts of London, and 
especially within the bounds of the City, are fast 
depriving us of all examples of our ancient do- 
mestic architecture. To the genuine antiquary, 
perhaps, this may occasion little regret, as he will 
argue that edifices dating only from the Fire of 
London present none of those striking peculiari- 
ties on which it would be his pleasure to ruminate. 
To some portions of these modern antiques, how- 
ever, cer.tain associations connect themselves ; and 
as one fact towards our literary history, you may 
perhaps not disdain to record in the pages of 
" N. & Q." that the above-named library (or 
rather the premises once occupied by the well- 
known A. K. Newman, the Maecenas of many of 
our inferior novelists of the last and present cen- 



2»dS. VIII.JuLr23. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



69 



turies), is now In course of demolition, to make 
way, no doubt, for some of those palatial sets of 
offices on which it is the fashion of the day for our 
tradesmen to waste their profits. R. S. Q. 



Minat ^uevitS. 

Lyster Family. — Walter Lister, of Milltown 
Pass, died in 1622. His monument remains in 
the church of Camm, co. Roscommon. He left a 
widow, Deborah, and two children. From his 
only son Anthony are descended the Lysters of 
Lysterfield, Grange, Corkip, Rocksavage, &c., &c. 
I suspect this Anthony (a family name, by the 
way, to the present day) married a daughter of 
Chief Justice Osbaldeston, who, with his two sons, 
Edward and Talbot, were named overseers in 
Walter's will, and witnessed its execution. AValter 
had considerable property in Roscommon. Can 
any one give me particulars of the family during 
the seventeenth century ? Y. S. M. 

Richard Woodroffe. — Who is the representa- 
tive of Richard Woodroffe of Woolley near Wake- 
field, in Yorkshire, by his wife, Lady Elizabeth 
Percy, eldest daughter and coheiress of Thomas, 
the 7th Earl of Northumberland ? " Sir T. C. 
Banks's/' version will obviously not satisfy the in- 
quirer. (Vide Baronia Anglic. Concentrataf vol. iii. 
p. 369.) B. C. 

Early English Printing and Presses. -^ In the 
article " Printing," by Mr. J. C. Hansard in the 
newly-issued vol. (xviii.) of The Encyclopcedia 
Britannica, it is stated (p. 536.), " that some of 
the letter used by English printers less than a 
century ago are from matrices cut by Wynkyn 
de Worde : nay, that the punches are still in exist- 
ence." And again (p. 538.), " that the identical 
press at which Milton's Areopagitica was printed 
is still in existence, and was lately in the posses- 
sion of Mr. Valpy, the well-known printer of the 
Variorum Classics." 

Can any of your correspondents state where 
these interesting relics now are ? Typo. 

Old Graveyards in Ireland. — I have heard it 
stated that in some of the old graveyards in Ire- 
land distinct portions are set apart, not only for 
Tinbaptized children, but for persons who had died 
of consumption. Is it the case ? And if so, in 
what parts of Ireland is this strange distinction 
observed amongst the dead ? Abhba. 

JBarum Top. — Allow me to offer another bone 
of contention to Messrs. Nichols and Skene ! 
At Halifax, in Yorkshire, is a street named 
" Barura Top." Query, Whence derived in this 
northern latitude ? N. S. Heineken. 

Sidmonth. 



Stonehenge. — At p. 29. of the late Rev. P. 
Hall's account of Sarum (printed, 1834, as a se- 
quel to his Picturesque Memorials of Salisbury,) is 
the following note : — 

" A curious work, comprising an account of the British 
Islands prior to the invasion of Julius Caesar, has lately 
been discovered in the possession of the Brahmins of 
Benares. In this valuable treasure of antiquity, Britain 
is called by a name which signifies the Holy Land : the 
Thames, the Isis, and other rivers, bear similar titles 
with those of the present day : and Stonehenge is de- 
scribed as a grand Hindoo Temple! The Asiatic Society 
of Calcutta are said to be preparing for publication a 
translation of this interesting manuscript." 

Can any of your readers supply information 
upon this subject, or is it all fudge ? J. 

Quotation wanted. — Tillotson, in his Sermon on 
2 Peter iii. 3., writes : — 

" I remember it is the saying of one, who hath done 
more by his writings to debauch the age with Atheistical 
Principles than any man that lives in it ; ' That when 
reason is against a man, then a man will be against 
reason.' " 



To whom does Tillotson here refer ? 

Salford. 

Le Contrat Mohatra. — 



Libya. 



" Le contrat Mohatra est celui par lequel on achete des 
etofies chferement et a credit, pour les revendra au mgme 
instant a la meme personne argent comptant et h, bon 
marchd" — Les Provinciates. Huitieme Lettre. 

The following is the note of M. I'Abbe May 
nard on the pass.age : — 

" Le mot Mohatra est un mot barbare, ainsi que ses 
synonymes Barata ou Stoco, mais fort usite en Espagne." 

Could any of your correspondents throw any 
light on the derivation of " le mot barbare" 
Mohatra and its synonyms Barata and Stoco f Is 
the word to be met with anywhere save in the 
writings of Escobar and other "casuistes cele- 
bres " of the Society of Jesus ? Libya. 

Salford. 

Residence within the Tower of London. — I shall 
be glad to be informed whether, about the year 
1700, a commissioner of the navy, or any officer 
of the Mint, had ex officio residence, or apart- 
ments, within the Tower. F. C. A. 

Sir Thomas Laivrence : Linley. — I have in my 
possession a light pen-and-ink sketch, which I 
was told by my mother was done in her presence 
when a girl by Sir Thomas Lawrence when he 
was young and used to give lessons 'in drawing. 
It is of a very stout lady, seated, with spectacles 
on, and a fan in her hand. My informant stated 
that it was a very good representation of a Mrs. 
Linley, as she used to appear in her box at the 
theatre. Can any one say, from the foregoing 
description. If this was Mrs. Linley, wife of Mr. 
Thomas Linley, formerly one of the proprietors 



70 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2°d s. VIII. July 23. '69, 



of Drury Lane Theatre? and if she was the 
mother of Mr. Linley, the eminent violoncellist ? 

C.J. 

Cromwell and Scotland. — In Carlyle's Crom- 
well (vol. ii. p. 245.) is an extract from Whit- 
locke to the following effect : — 

" I. William of the Wastle, 
Am now in my Castle ; 
And aw the dogs in the town 
Shanna gar me gang down." 

It appears that this was the reply, by the 
governor of Hume Castle, to a summons by 
Colonel Fenwick, one of Cromwell's officers, to 
surrender. 

Little Scotch boys of the present day play at 
" King of the Castle," and sing — 

"Hey! Willie Wastle ! 
I'm in your castle," &c. 

Allow me to conclude with a Query. Was the 
above message the original of the children's song? 
or did the governor of Hume Castle parody a 
rhyme used by the boys of the seventeenth cen- 
tury in their games ? J. G. Morten. 

Cheam. 

Shelley and Barhamwick. — In the 23rd year of 
the reign of Queen Elizabeth an action was 
brought by one Nicholas Wolf against Henry 
Shelley of Barhamwick in the county of Sussex. 
In this action there was laid down by the counsel 
a rule of law which was acquiesced in by the 
Bench, and which, amongst le^al men, is known 
as " the rule in Shelley's case, ' and is as familiar 
in their mouths as " household words." I have 
reason to believe that the defendant Henry Shel- 
ley, who was a gentleman of large property in 
Sussex, was an ancestor of the poet Percy 
Bysshe Shelley, whose family belonged to that 
county. Can any of your readers inform me if I 
am right in my conjectures ? and also where- 
abouts in Sussex is the manor of Barhamwick, 
of which hitherto I have found no trace ? 

w. o. w. 

Shooting Soldiers. — In Rocque's Map of Lon- 
don, published 1745, on the spot where the Marble 
Arch now stands, is a small mark, and this in- 
scription : " The stone where the soldiers are 
shot." It seems to throw strange light on the 
fondness of our ancestors for capital punishments. 
Can any of your readers give farther information 
on the subject ? and particularly why such a spot 
should be ntarked by a stone ? A. A. 

Poets' Corner. 

^'- An History of British Worthies.^* — In Bara- 
tariana, 2nd edit., Dublin, 1773, p. 321., occurs 
the following note : — 

" To preserve the imperishable infamy of these de- 
tested names (amongst many others equally illustrious,) 
and to hand down to posterity in their native colours, 



without diminution or impair, an ingenious gentleman is 
now [1773] preparing for the press a work entitled, An 
History of the British Worthies of Our Own Times. In this 
will appear a full display of tho hallowed mysteries of the 
monks of Bedmenham (^sic) Abbey, and some anecdotes 
of the Beef -steak Club, never before published." 

Was this work ever published ? and is the au- 
thorship known ? W. B. 

MS. Question in Paraphrase of Erasmus. — In 
the church chest at Bacton, Norfolk, is a black- 
letter copy of The Paraphrase of Erasmus upon 
the Newe Testament, London, 1548. On the title- 
page is written, in a handwriting nearly as old as 
the book, — 

" Man cam into the worlde 

To ask that was not in ye worlde. 

He gave yt him that had it not, 

And God himself cam for it." 

Then in a later writing, — 

" You that can and will this reison showe, 
I pray ye set it downe, that men may it knowe. 
This was the question of a learned man ; 
Wherfore I pray you all shew it yt can." 

J. L. 

County Voter's Qualification. — When was forty 
shillings fixed as the annual value of property to 
qualify a county voter ? and what proportion of 
its then value does that sum bear to the like 
amount now ? X. N". 

Winh. — One of your contributors would oblige 
me by explaining the meaning of the word loink, 
as applied to the following names of places, viz. 
Winkbourne, Winkfield, Winkhill, Winkleigb, 
and Winkton ? E. 

James Read, D.D. — Who was James Read, 
D.D,, the author of an 8vo. volume published irt 
London in 1737, and entitled An Essay on the 
Simony and Sacrilege of the Bishops of Ireland, 
pp. 221. ? and was he the author of any other 
works? He speaks of himself as one of " the in- 
feriour clergy." The book begins with a "Letter 
to Primate Boulter," and is rather scarce. 

Abhba. 



Paintings at Vauxhall. — What has become of 
the paintings which decorated the alcoves at Vaux- 
hall, and which were said to have been, some the 
work of Hogarth, others of Hayman ? Were they 
ever engraved ? If not, does there exist any full 
description of them ? M. N. S. 

[From Timbs's useful Curiosities of London we learn, 
" that the Gardens are well described in The Ambulator 
(12tli edition, 1820), where the paintings by Hogarth 
and Hayman are enumerated." And at p. 748., we are 
told, that at the sale of the movable property in October, 
1841, twenty-four pictures by Plogarth and Hayman pro- 
duced but small suras : they had mostly been upon the 



2nd s. VIII. July 23. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



71 



premises since 1742; the canvass Avas nailed to boards, 
and they were much obscured by dirt. The folIo^vi^g 
are some of the prices which Mr. Timbs has recorded : 
By Hogarth — Drunken Man, 41. 4s. ; A Woman pulling 
out an Old Man's Grey Hairs, 31. 31. ; Jobson and Nell in 
The Devil to Patj, 41. 4s. ; The Happy Family, 31. lbs. ; 
Children at Play, 41. lis. Gd. By Hayman — Children 
Birds -nesting, 5Z. 10s.; Minstrels, 3^. ; The Enraged 
Husband, 41. 4s. ; The Bridal Day, 6/. Gs. ; Blindman's 
Buft; 31. 8s. ; Prince Henry and Falstaff, 71. ; Scene from 
The Rake's Progress, 9/. 15s. ; Merry-making, 1/. 12s. ; 
The Jealous Husband, 41. ; Card Party, 6/. ; Children's 
Party, 41. 15s. ; Battledore and Shuttlecock, U. 10s. ; The 
Doctor, 41. 14s. Cd.; Cherry-bob, 21 15s. Two other 
pictures, viz. The Storming of Seringapatam, and Nep- 
tune and Britannia, sold for 8/. 10s. and 8/. 15s.3 

Henry William Bunbwij. — There are occasion- 
ally to be met with engravings (dated about the 
middle of last century) of humorous sketches by 
Bunbury. I may notice in particular the " Coun- 
try Club," " Symptoms of Eating and Drinking," 
*' The Progress of a Lie," and " A long Story." 
Who was this artist ? when and where was he 
born ? and when did he die ? T. 

[Henry William Bunbury, born July, 1750, was the 
second son of the Rev. Sir William Bunbury, Bart., of 
Mildenhall in Suffolk. He was distinguished at a very 
early age by a most extraordinary degree of taste and 
knowledge in the fine arts. The productions of his pencil 
have, from his childhood, been the admiration and de- 
light of the public. But though he possessed in this re- 
spect a peculiar genius, he neglected no branch of polite 
literature. He was a good classical scholar, and an 
excellent judge of poetry. In 1771 he married Catherine, 
daughter of Kane William Horneck, Esq., lieut.-colonel 
in the armj' of Sicily, by whom he had two sons. Mr. 
Bunbury died on May 7, 1811. See a short notice of him 
in the Gentleman's Mag. for May, 1811, p. 501.] 

" Scraping an Acquaintance.^^ — Could any of 
your numerous readers inform me of the origin of 
the phrase " scraping an acquaintance." I have 
met with it in Irish stories very often, and have 
also heard it used in familiar conversation ; hence 
I presume there must be some peculiar origin 
from whence it is derived. C. H. H. 

[This low phrase no doubt originated from the practice 
of scraping in bowing, so as to curry favour by obsequi- 
ousness.] 

Wrotham., co. Kent. — In the first part of the 
Triie and Honourable History of the Life of Sir 
John Oldcastle, the good Lord Cobham, ^c, 4to. 
1600, an historical play " written by William 
Shakespeare " (?), occurs the following remark- 
able passage concerning the extent of this parish. 
The parish priest and Harpoole, Lord Cobham's 
serving man, are the interlocutors : — 

" Priest. Wrotham, 'tis better then the Bj'shoppricke 
of Rochester : there's nere a hill, heath, nor downe in all 
Kent, but it is in my parish, Barham downe, Chobham 
downe. Gad's hil, Wrotham hil. Black heath, Cockes 
heath. Birchen wood, all pay me tyth," 

W^as the parish above mentioned ever so exten- 
sive, or is this utterance mere braggadocio on the 



priest's part, to Impress Lord Cobham's servitor 
with a notion of his wealth and importance ? 

W. J. Pinks. 

[The parish of Wrotham is certainly very large, in- 
cluding almost the whole hundred to which it gives 
name. It is in the diocese of Rochester and deanery of 
Shoreham, being one of the Archbishop of Canterbury's 
peculiars. For farther particulars of this extensive parish 
consult Hasted's History of Kent, the Bibliotheca Topogra- 
phica Britannica, No. VI., Thorpe's Registrum Roffense, 
and the Custumale Roffense,'} 

Places in Surrey. — Can you tell me where 
Eaton or Eton, Dunfold, and Flanchford respec- 
tively are situate in this county ? N. H. R. 

[We can spot two of them. Flanchford is in the dis- 
trict of Santon, about two miles from Reigate to the 
south-west. (Manning and Braj^'s Surrey, i. 304.) Duns- 
fold is a parish near the borders of Sussex, adjoins on 
the east to Bramlej', Alford, and Cranley; on the west 
to Chiddingfold ; on the north Godalraing and Hascomb ; 
on the south Alfold. — lb. ii. 59.] 

English Translations of'''' Don Quixote" — X 2. 
wants the titles of the English translations of 
Cervantes' masterpiece. (^Navorscher, ix. p. 131., 
Qu. 178.) 

[The list is too long for insertion : it will be found in 
Bohn's ne^v edition of Lowndes' Bibliographer's Manual, 
art. "Cervantes."] 

A Pair of Gloves -preferred to the Bible. — In 
Bailey's Antiquities of London, 18mo. 1734, p. 153. 
is a very curious notice of the parish church of 
St. Benet Grasschurch : — 

" At this church were the pictures of the nine worthies, 
and amongst them King Henry VIII. standing with the 
Bible in his hand, and verbum dei written upon it. 
All these figures, anno 1555, were new beautified and 
painted. But the Bible in King Henry's hand gave great 
offence, and commandment was given that it should be 
put out, and a pair .of gloves was pictured in the room of 
the Bible." 

Bailey's Antiquities Is a very Interesting book ; 
but is this alteration in the portrait of King 
Henry VIII. confirmed- by any other historian ? 
Who were the " nine worthies ? " 

George Offor. 

[Three of the Nine Worthies of the World were Jews, 
viz. Joshua, David, and Judas Maccabteus. Three were 
heathens, viz. Hector of Troy, Alexander the Great, and 
Julius Cassar. And three were Christians, viz. Arthur 
of Britain, Charles the Great (Charlemagne) of France, 
and Godfrey of Bouillon.] 



BRITISH ANTHROPOPHAGI. 

(2"^ S. vll. 497. ; viil. 36.) 

You will pardon me for correcting your 

Note on this subject. The Aeddan, not Aecldau, 

of the ttymric Triads, and the Gododin of the 

British bard Aneurin, was Aeddan ab Gavran, 



72 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2°«» S. VIII. July 23. '59. 



King of the Dalraiad Scots, a J>. 607. He fought 
at the battle of Arderydd (probably Alrdrie, near 
Glasgow) in 577, as the ally of Gwenddoleu ab 
Keidio, against Rhydderch Hael, King of Strath- 
clyde. That battle was one of principles, and the 
last eflfort of expiring Druidism to resist the ad- 
vances of Christianity. Gwenddoleu represented 
the old religion, of which the bard Merddin was 
also one of the chief supporters, both in arm and 
song. Rhydderch the Generous, with Drywen, son 
of Nudd the Generous, and the sons of Eliffer (or 
Oliver) "the large retinued," supported the Chris- 
tian cause, and achieved a decisive triumph. 

Neither the Triads nor any other Kymric docu- 
ments attribute cannibalism to Aeddan ; but the 
Triads connect something of the kind with the 
North British chief Gwenddoleu, or rather with 
two birds kept by him, and called Adar Llychwin. 
Mr. Humphreys Parry (^Cambro- Briton, i. 441.) 
translates this name brown birds ; but the words 
mean rather " the birds of the White Lake ;" and 
there is an independent legend connected with 
them, which I send you herewith. 

But though the Triads do not impute canni- 
balism to Aeddan, nor directly to Gwenddoleu, 
they do expressly impute it to Ethelfrith and the 
Angles of Northumbria. I subjoin translations 
of two of them : — 

"Three heroes who were Bards performed the three 
beneficent slaughters of the Isle of Britain, The first 
was Gall, the son of Dysgyvedawg (literally Learning- 
drinker), who killed the two Ederyii Llychwin of Gwend- 
doleu ab Ceidio : there was a yoke of gold upon them ; 
and they devoured daily two bodies of the Kj-mry at 
their dinner, and two at their supper. The second was 
Ysgavnell, the son of Dysgyvedawg, who killed Edelfled 
(lege Ethelfrith), King of Lloegria, who required every 
night two noble maidens of the nation of the Kymry, 
and violated them, and the following morning he slew 
them and ate them. The third was Difedel the son of 
Dysgyvedawg, who slew Gwrgi Garwlwyd (literally the 
Rough Grey Dog-man), that was married to the sister of 
Edelfled, and committed treachery and murder conjointly 
with Edelfled upon the nation of the Kymry ; that Gwrgi 
killed a male and female of the Kymry daily and de- 
voured them ; and on the Saturday he killed two of each, 
that he might not kill on the Sunday. And these three 
men, who achieved the three beneficent assassinations, 
were Bards." — Historical Triads, Third Series, No. 46. ; 
Myv. Arch. ii. 65. 

This Sabbatarian cannibal was a degenerate 
Briton. He had probably been taught by his 
countrj'men to „" keep holy the Sabbath day ; " 
but he became a cannibal in consequence of his 
having associated with the Angles, as we are told 
in another Triad, in which the names of Gwrgi 
and Aeddan are conjoined : — 

" The three arrant traitors who were the cause that the 
Saxons took the crown of the Isle of Britain from the 
Kymry. One was Gwrgi Garwlwyd, who, after getting 
a taste for human flesh at the court of Edelfled, King of 
the Saxons, liked it so much that he would eat- nothing 
but human flesh ever afterwards ; and, therefore, he and 
his men united themselves with Edelfled, King of the 



Saxons, so that he used to make secret incursions among 
the nation of the Kymry, and took male and female of 
the young, as many as he ate daily. And all the lawless 
men of the nation of the Kymry hastened to him and the 
Saxons, where they obtained their fill of prey and spoil 
taken from the natives of this Isle. 

" The second was Medrawd (Modred), who with his 
men became one with the Saxons, to secure himself the 
kingdom against Arthur ; and by reason of that treachery 
many of the Lloegrwys (i.e. the British Ligures) became 
Saxons. 

" The third was Aeddan the Traitor, of the North, who 
gave himself and his men, within the limits of his do- 
minions, to become Saxons, so as to be enabled to main- 
tain themselves in usurpation and depredation under the 
protection of the Saxons. And because of these three 
arrant traitors, the Kymry lost their land and their 
Crown in Lloegria (England) ; and if it had not been for 
these treacheries the Saxons could not have gained the 
island from the Kymry." — Triads, Third Series, No. 45. ; 
Myv. Arch. ii. p. 65. 

Your readers must form their own conclusions 
as to the historical value and credibility of these 
cannibal statements ; but the imputation against 
Aeddan ab Gavran is erroneous. He certainly 
was no partisan of the Angles ; and though he 
sided with one party of Britons against another 
at the battle of Airdrie, it is but justice to his 
memory to bear in mind that he assisted the 
Britons at the battle of Cattraeth (Catterick, 
Yorkshire), in the great attack upon Ethelfrith 
in A.D. 603. 

It should also be observed that the third series 
of Triads is the latest, and cannot claim a higher 
antiquity than the fifteenth or sixteenth centuries. 
The two other series, one probably as early as 
the fourteenth century, present several variations. 
Neither of them imputes cannibalism to Edelfled 
or Ethelfrith (c/. No. 37., Myv. Arch. ii. p. 9., 
and No. 28. p. 13.) ; both reduce Gwrgi's allow- 
ance to one-half; and the oldest doubles the 
supper allowance of " the Birds of Gwenddoleu," 
which guarded his gold and silver. And indeed 
there seem to be good grounds for absolving 
Gwrgi also from the charge of cannibalism. He 
is probably the same person as the " Twrch, a 
grey-headed counsellor," named (v. 39.) by Aneu- 
rin the contemporary of Ethelfrith. The bard 
speaks of him in favourable terms, and commends 
him for having come from Ethelfrith's camp to 
ofler terms of conciliation, which were injudi- 
ciously rejected. He also attributes to Twrch a 
high reputation as a warrior, and implies that he 
was more sinned against than sinning; and that 
forcible dispossession of his lands by his coun- 
trymen was the cause of his alliance with the 
Angles. 

These considerations weaken the force of the 
Triadic statements, and render it necessary for us 
to have much more conclusive testimony before 
the imputation of cannibalism can be accepted. 
Ethelfrith's depredations rendered him and his 
memory, as well as that of his ally, justly hateful 



2n* S. VIII. July 23. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



73 



to the Britons ; but they lost the battle of Cat- 
traeth through their own lamentable imprudence 
in feasting the night before, and in having gone 
to battle the next morning so helplessly intoxi- 
cated that, as Aneurin says, " they fell headlong 
from their horses ;" and the imputation of canni- 
balism is probably only an indication of the bitter 
hatred and intense chagrin of the descendants of 
the vanquished Britons. The ghost of Ethelfrith 
and Gwrgi may safely call Aneurin into court, 
and appeal to the Gododin for their vindication. 

The Cattraeth campaign was admirably planned, 
and the battle would, I have no doubt, have been 
fought successfully, more Romanoriim, but for 
" the yellow, sweet, ensnaring mead." This battle 
of Cattraeth is also the historical fact that under- 
lies the reputed massacre at Stonehenge, with 
which locality, however, the massacre, or rather 
utter defeat, was in no way connected. 

T. Stephens. 

Merthyr Tidfil. 



G. N., if he wishes for a series of works in 
which this custom, and other degraded ones, are 
alluded to, would do well to consult the fol- 
lowing : — 

Anderson's "Mission to Sumatra." (Blackwood & 
Sons.) 184G. 

" Anthropophagy amongst the Baltacks of Sumatra " 
(reply to a critique in the Quarterly Review (No. 67.) on 
the above work.) Q3Ialaeea Gazette, 17th and Slst July, 
and 14th and 28th Aug. 1827.) 

" Blackwood's Magazine," Aug. 1826. 

" Quarterly Eeview," Nos. 67. 56. 26. 55. 

Marsden's " Sumatra." 

Humboldt's " Personal Narrative." 

Rees's " Cyclopsedia." 

Hawkesworth's "Voyages to the Southern Hemi- 
sphere." 

Myer's " Geography." 

Finlayson's " Mission to Siam." 

Lyon's " Private Journal." 

Gamble's "View of Society and Manners in the North 
of Ireland." 

Good's " Book of Nature." 

Field's " Geographical Memoir of N. S. Wales." 

Gregoire, " des Sectes Religieuses." 

Bowdich's " Asliantee*" 

Mr. Ellis's " Sandwich Islands." 

Rev. Mr. Marsden's " Mission to New Zealand." 

Capt. Forrest's " Voyages." 

Capt. Cook's ditto. 

Bruce's, Salt's, and Pearce's " Abyssinia." 

Mariner's " Tonga Islands." 

Mi^Leod's "Voyage to Africa." 

Crawfurd's " Indian Archipelago." 

Works of Nicolo di Conti, 1449; Odoardus Barbosa, 
1516 ; De Barros, 1563 ; Beaulieu, 1622 ; and Ludovico 
Barthema, 1505. 

" Researches into the Physical History of Man," by J. 
F. Pritchard. 

Miss Hamilton's " Popular Essays." 

Heyne's " Letters on Sumatra." 

Sir S. Raffles's " Minutes on the Singapore Institution." 

Dr. Leyden, on the Languages, &c., of the Indo- 
Chinese. 



Maj, Canning, Envo3' to the States on the W. Coast of 
Sumatra. 

Messrs. Burton and Ward's " Mission to the Baltacks 
in 1824." 

Andrew Steinmetz's work on " Tobacco." (P. 124.) 

" Fiji and the Fijians." 

" Asiatic Journal " vol. xix. p, 94., Jan. 1825 ; and vol.. 
ix. pp. 457-8. 

" Ledlie's Magdikine " (Agra), July, 1853. 

I shall be happy for references to any other 
works. 

" The Andamans," Penang Gazette^ April, 1819^ 
is another reference. 

T. C. Andehson, 
H. M.'s 12th Regt., Bengal Army. 



The writer of Biogi'aphical Memoir of the late 
Charles Macintosh, F.R.S., Glasgow, 1847, refers 
to the testimony of St. Jerome on the above sub- 
ject, in a quotation from Gibbon, 8vo., London, 
1797, vol. iv. p. 298., as follows : — 

" There seems to be little reason to doubt that in more 
remote times in this forest (which occupied the eastern 
part of the present city of Glasgow) was situated the 
capital of the ' Attacoti,' alluded to by Gibbon as a valiant 
tribe of Caledonia, the enemies and afterwards the soldiers- 
of Valentinian, accused by eye witnesses (Jerome, &c.) 
of delighting in the taste of human flesh. When they 
hunted the woods for prey, it is said that they attacked 
the shepherd rather than his flocks, and that they curi- 
ously selected the most delicate and brawny parts, both 
of males and females, which they prepared for their 
horrid repasts. If in the neighbourhood of the commer- 
cial and literary town of Glasgow a race of cannibals has 
really existed, we may contemplate in the period of 
Scottish history the opposite extremes of savage and 
civilised life." 

And we may venture to add that nowhere 
would the contrast appear more conspicuous. 

G.N. 



LILAC, STEINGA ; OR PHILADELPHUS. 

(2"^ S. vii. 385. 460.) 

Although the Rev. T. Boys and Mr. Gutch 
have both replied to Mr. P, Thompson, the infor- 
mation they have given, although quite correct 
so far as it goes, may not perhaps be deemed 
quite satisfactory by that gentleman. 

In tracing the history of these names, it is only 
necessary to refer to John Ray's Historia Planta- 
rum, published in 1688 (vol. ii.). From it we 
learn that both the Lilac and Mock-orange were 
known by the name of Syringa, the former being 
called Syringa ccerulea, the latter Syringa alba. 
Also that the first was by some called Lilac, from 
the Persian ; the other Philadelphus, a name given 
to it by Athenaeus, a writer of the Alexandrian 
school. Tournefort, in 1700, in his Institutiones 
Rei Hei-baria, perceiving that these belonged to 
different parts of his system founded on the corolla, 
divided them into two genera, giving to one the 



74 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2°d s. VIII. July 23. '69. 



name Lilac^ to the other that of Syringa. This was 
not judicious, as the last of these names appears to 
have been originally given to the Lilac. Tourne- 
fort gave figures, but botany was not then suffici- 
ently advanced to enable anyone to draw up correct 
distinguishing generic characters. Linnaeus, in 
his Genera Plantarum, in 1737, restored the name 
Syringa to the lilac, actuated partly by the word 
lilac or lilag being Persian, and therefore, in his 
estimation, barbarous and inadmissible in Latin ; 
and the name PhiladelpTius to the mock- orange. 
Lamarck and a few other French writers, adhered 
to Tournefort's nomenclature ; but Jussieu, in his 
Genera Plantarum (1 789), and De Candolle {Proclr. 
jRegni Veg.) have abandoned it and followed Lin- 
naeus. Everywhere else, in botanical works, Sy- 
ringa is given ^to the lilac, and Philadelphus to the 
mock-orange, which now forms the type of a na- 
tural order (PhiladelphacecB), Syringa also becom- 
ing the type of the Syringece, a group of the order 
Oleacece. In England, and indeed in most Euro- 
pean countries, the vulgar or florists' names are, 
however, still modifications of those given by 
Tournefort, probably from the plants being ob- 
tained by cultivators chiefly from France. 

In Bailey's Dictionary no such colour as lilac is 
mentioned, but only " Lilach Tree, a shrub which 
bears blue, white, or purple flowers." In Johnson's 
Dictionary, and even in Walker's of 1823 (perhaps 
in still later editions), lilach or lilac is applied 
solely to the plant, not to any colour. The shrub, 
therefore, cannot be held responsible for those 
who have improperly restricted its name to one 
only of the colours it exhibits. W. A. 



CAMBHIDGE COSTUME. 

(2"^ S. vil. 74. 384.) 

I have read with much interest the carefully 
compiled lists which have appeared in " N. & Q." 
relative to the several hoods as worn by Cam- 
bridge graduates, and the letters of remark and 
correction thus called forth. I wish, in the hope 
of obtaining farther information, to miention the 
liberty I consider a large majority of Cambridge 
men must possess, of continuing the white lining 
of the M.A. hood, where the party never was a 
member of the Senate, and consequently has never 
been entitled to vote, either in the White or the 
Black-hood House. Many members of the Uni- 
versity, as soon as they have taken their Bache- 
lor's degree, remove their names from the college 
boards ; replace them when they incept, and as 
soon as admitted M.A. take them off again ; nor 
can such persons thenceforth be members either 
of the Regent or the Non-regent House, without 
residing three consecutive terms, to regain a right 
to vote in the Senate. Those M.A.s therefore 



who have never been non-regents seem to have 
no title to the black hood denoting non-regency, 
even at the expiration of five years from their 
commencing M.A.; and surely in such case may 
(as many do) retain the white lining : and even 
with greater reason ; such being not only sig- 
nificant symbolism, and a beautiful relief to the 
black of the M.A. habit, but also in many locali- 
ties a very desirable distinction between regularly 
educated graduates and the ten years' men, who 
on becoming B.D. assume the black hood, such 
as regent iM.A.s wear. 

I am familiar with matters of Cambridge cos- 
tume from frequent conversation on that subject 
with my old vicar, whose experience as tutor of 
his college and proctor in his day, will take ray 
notices back nearly a century, and therefore I 
venture to mention a few Cambridge "Notes" 
referring to the subject under discussion ; they 
may interest some of your readers, and obtain 
for us additional information. 

The rose-coloured lining is peculiar to the de- 
gree of D.D. when the ermine cope is not re- 
quired to be worn ; the shot silk you describe 
(though the difference has been sometimes ig- 
norantly overlooked) to the Doctors of Law and 
Physic. A velvet cap, called a " Monmouth cap," 
with band and tassels of gold cord, appertains 
also, and exclusively, to these lay doctors. Their 
ordinary silk gowns differ in shape from the gowns 
of Divinity or Arts ; that of L.L.D. is plain ; that 
of M.D. trimmed at the sleeve with figured velvet 
binding. In the University the Doctors, if divines, 
wear the scarf, and in consequence chaplains who 
may be resident there are understood to refrain 
from using this special mark of their position, out 
of courtesy to the higher degree. I recollect one 
exception, when a chaplain preached in his turn 
at St. Mary's, and appeared in a scarf; it was 
considered irregular, and called forth remarks. 
Your correspondent does not enlarge upon the 
hood " flourished," though he well explains the 
hood " squared." The latter is a sort of full 
dress worn by any M.A., Vice-Chancellor, Proc- 
tors, and I believe Taxors. T^e hood " flourished" 
signifies not merely that it is pendant in chance 
folds, but that the peaked position of iho. lines is 
folded over till it touches the flat half of the hood 
which covers the back ; so that if the hood were 
applied to its original use, the frontlet of the 
*' head gear " would be the white edging. The 
shape of the Oxford M.A. hood does not admit 
of being " flourished " thus ; and the too common 
practice of putting on a Cambridge hood after 
the Oxford fashion produces an unseemly depth 
of material issuant from the back of the wearer, 
assuming the appearance of a pair of wings, or 
else a perfectly flattened pendant, to speak he-- 
raldically, " party per bend argent and sable." 
London clergy dressers arrange all hoods thus. 



2°<iS.VIII. July23. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



75 



Cambridge men of llie old school " flourish the 
hood " before it is put on. 

As regards another point : B.A. and S.C.L. 
wear the same liood (sheep skin the trimming, 
and the material not silk, is the " regulation pat- 
tern ") ; the latter the full-sleeved gown. L.L.B. 
the white-lined hood ; in this case certainly without 
any change to black, because an L.L.B. never can 
be a Non-regent, and has no vote in either house ; 
the distinction of Regent and Non-regent cannot 
apply to him. My old friend was a coteraporary 
of Powell, and Farmer, and Beadon, Waring, 
CoUignon, Cole of Milton, &c. &c. I will men- 
tion a few more n,otes I can supply from the 
winter evening's chat round the vicarage study 
fire of the days long past, in reference to these 
matters I am writing upon. The slit in the 
sleeve of the Cambridge B.A. gown was by suf- 
ferance, and for the convenience of dining ; not, 
as now, the distinctive mark whereby to discern 
the Cambridge man from the like grade at Ox- 
ford. No B.A. would, in days of yore (had the 
Proctor been of his college) have appeared with- 
out gown looped up at the elbow, either in hall 
or at chapel. The person to whom I have al- 
luded was the originator of a move which per- 
mitted all undergraduates to wear the square ca2) 
as at present. Up to that date (probably about 
1770) some of the colleges used " the Monmouth 
cap " till the undergraduate took his B.A. degree. 
This explains the allusion in the Gradus ad Can- 
tahrigiam : — 

" My head with ample square cap crown. 
And deck with Hood my shoulders." 

This privilege was obtained by a petition. The 
collegians met, summoned by a circular from one 
of the Monmouth cap undergraduates. The silk 
gown now so generally assumed was then con- 
fined to noblemen graduates, honorary M.A.s, 
and the Public Orator ; all others used only 
prince's stuff, fine cloth, or bombazine. 

The B.D., wearing a non-regent habit, was yet 
distinguished as of superior grade, by his cassock 
as a divine, fifty years back at the chancellor's 
levee, or on presenting an address to the throne ; 
this peculiarity was carefully observed. 

To revert to the former portion of my paper. 
If the white lining cannot with propriety be re- 
tained by those who so habited were admitted 
M.A., and have never become Non-regents or 
black hoods, it follows that every Cambridge 
M.A. of five years' standing may be confounded 
with an Oxford B.D., a Cambridge B.D. (if I am 
a cassocked priest), a Cambridge ten years' man, 
a Durham B.D., a Dublin B.D., and should Mr. 
GuTCH be correct (but that I doubt in this case), 
a Cambridge L.L.B. These remarks may call 
attention to this-anomaly ; if habits are to be in- 
telligible, indications of a man's rank and univer- 
sity, he does not indeed lie under the imputation 



of " wearing garments to deceive ; " but if any 
one desires to know the truth, he must ask the 
wearer of the plain black hood, in shape and 
material common to six or seven different gradua- 
tions. 

If Oxford gives the D.C.L. crimson lining to 
her masters, why should not our Alma Mater 
concede to us either our unpretending white in 
perpetuity, or the brighter rose-colour betokening 
our university fraternisation with the divinity 
colours of Cambridge. Distinctions of regent and 
non-regent are unknown beyond Trumpington : 
why should the difference of habit be obligatory 
upon any who are anxious to escape the in- 
consistency of a " discrimen obscurum " so evi- 
dently confessed on all hands, and which, to a 
certain extent, the continuation of the regent 
white lining would correct ? E. W. 



3Sit}flitS to :^m0r ^xxtvit^, 

Michael Di'uytons Poems, Lijrick and Pastorall 
(2""^ S. vii. 457.). — In Bibliotheco Heheriana, part 
4., No. 629., a copy of this rare work occurred, 
with the following note : — 

"It seems to have been printed in or about 1G05, to 
complete the reprint of Drayton's Works which still 
wanted his Pastorals, first printed in 1593, under the title 
of Idea. Here they are found, though altered and im- 
proved most materially, and by way of novelty Drayton 
added twelve Odes, and a Poera called the Man in the 
Moon. But one other copy of this edition is known, and 
it was sold recently among Mr. Caldecott's Books. He 
supposed it to be the only copy extant." 

In Caldecott's Sale Catalogue (No. 321.), the 
note to the article in question runs thus : — 

" First Edition of these Poems, and probably the only 
copy extant : they were evidently printed about the year 
1605 ; but they were all omitted in the subsequent col- 
lected Octavo Editions of the author's Poems, appearing 
for the second time in the folio edition printed by W. 
Stansby (1619). The edition appears to have been un- 
known to Eitson, Warton," &c. &c. 

Although perfect copies of this edition of Dray- 
ton's Poems are of the greatest rarity, imperfect 
ones seem to be comparatively common. The late 
Mr. Singer possessed one ; I am the owner of an- 
other, and your correspondent J. H. W. C. has a 
third. Mr. Singer's copy wanted a great portion 
of the latter part ; my copy ends abruptly before 
the conclusion of " The Eight Eglog ; " but the 
copy possessed by your more fortunate correspon- 
dent, wants only a leaf or two at the end of " The 
Man in the Moone." Edwakd F. RiMBAfLX. 

Cardinal Howard (2"^ S. viii. 53.) — Philip 
Howard, afterwards cardinal, was admitted a fel- 
low commoner of S. John's College, Cambridge, 
4 July, 1 640, but took no degree. 

C. H. & Thompsois Coop£R. 
Cambridge. 



76 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2n'i S. VIII. July 23. '59. 



Watson Family (2""^ S. viii. 10.)— Although I am 
unable to answer your correspondent 2. ©., the 
following Information may be new and interesting 
to him and to other of your readers. 

1. Watson of Malton, co. Ebor, claimed to be 
of the Rockingham family. He had issue 

II. 1. John Watson. 2. Pleasance Watson. 
John Watson, a solicitor, is buried at Malton. 
He married Hannah Bagwith of Whitby, coheir of 
a good Yorkshire stock. Her father was a lawyer, 
and his picture was, and probably is, at Bilton. 
They had 

III. 1. George Watson of Bilton Park, near 
Knaresborough, where he is buried. He married 
Clementina Sobieski, daughter of Sir Thomas 
Kennedy, and niece to the Earl of Cassilis. They 
died s. p. 

2. John Watson died unmarried, buried at 
Knaresborough. 

3. Elizabeth Watson, coheir, died 4th Nov. 
1798, set. eighty-nine. Buried at Beverley. Mar- 
ried the Rev. W. Ward, A.M.; educated at Thorn- 
ton Grammar School and Sidney Sussex Coll., 
Cambridge; fifteen years master of Thornton, 
and seventeen years of Beverley ; resigned 1768 ; 
died 5th Nov. 1772, set. sixty-three; buried in 
St. Mary's church, Beverley. He was also rector 
of Scawby and perpetual curate of Yeddingham, 
and the author of an English Grammar, and of 

translations from Terence. His mother, Pen- 

nuch, was heiress of Broughton, a small estate sold 
by his son John Watson to his brother-in-law 
Robinson of Houghton-Ie-Spring. Their children 
were numerous. The eldest representative I be- 
lieve to be Charles Ward of Chapel Street, Lon- 
don. In one of Mr. Ward's letters he speaks of 
his " cousin Baird." 

4. Jane Watson married Dixon of Bever- 
ley. 

5. Hannah Watson married Wingfield of 

Hull, and had issue. 

6. Margaret (or Mary) Watson married John 
Farsyde of Fylingdale, co. Ebor. She had Bilton, 
and left Issue. " One-eighth a Watson." 

Athenasum Club. 

I beg to inform 2. 0. that Bilton Park, Bilton- 
wlth Harrogate, in the parish of Knaresborough, 
is the seat of the family. I cannot give him any 
precise information respecting " Jane Watson," 
but have no doubt the registry at Knaresborough 
will give the information he requires. 

The following extract from Hargrove's History 
of Knaresborough, 5th edit., 1798, maybe inter- 
esting to him : — 

" From the family of Stockdale this estate (Bilton 
Park) passed by sale to that of Watson, John Farside 
Watson being the present possessor. This gentleman is 
descended from John Farside of Farside, in Scotland, 
who came into England in the reign of James the First, 
and was made bow-bearer in the forest of Pickering, in 



the county of York ; he chiefly resided at Filingdale in 
Whitby Strand, and bore for his arms, gules, a fess or, 
between three bezants." 

The mansion is at present the residence of Miss 
G. Farside Watson. Chas. Forrest. 

Lofthouse, Wakefield. 

Grave Diggers (2"'^ S. vii. 475.; viii. 39.) —Mr. 
PxESSE will find the following In a work called 
Marvellous, Rare, Curious, and Quaint (Ward & 
Lock, 1 859), edited by Edmund Fillingham King, 
Esq. M.A., at p. 211.: — 

" Frances Barton of Horsley, Derbyshire, died in 1789, 
aged 107. She was a midwife for eighty years. Her hus- 
band had been seventy years sexton of the parish. They 
used to say that she had twice brought into the world, 
and he had twice buried (or taken out of the world, I 
suppose,) the whole parish." 

Probably some reader of " N. & Q." knows the 
sexton's age. It must have been an advanced one. 
T. C. Anderson, 
H.M.'s 12th Regiment, Bengal Army. 

NatJianiel Ward (2''^ S. viii. 46.) — Nathaniel 
Ward, born 2 Jan. 1605, was of King's College, 
Cambridge, but not on the foundation. He pro- 
ceeded B.A. 1623-4, and commenced M.A. 1627 ; 
was vicar of Staindrop in the county palatine of 
Durham, and was slain fighting for the king at 
Milium Castle in Cumberland, 1644. He was a 
very learned and estimable person. See as to 
him, Darrell's Life of Basire, 25-35. ; Surtees's 
Durham, iv. 139, 140.; Raine's North Durham, 
351. 

Nathaniel Ward, the prebendary of Lincoln, 

was of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, B.A. 

1631-2, M.A. 1635, D.D. by royal mandate, 1661. 

C. H. & Thompson Cooper. 

Cambridge. 

" Urban" as a Christian Name (2°* S. viii. 11.) 
— The origin of this name is evidently Roman. 
We find it, indeed, in the Greek Testament, 
'Affirdaacrde Ohpfiaviv. But the Apostle Paul is here 
writing to Rome, and the Vulgate gives us the 
same name In its Latin form : " Salutate TJrha- 
nuni" (Rom. xvl. 9.) As In baptism the surname 
of the sponsor sometimes becomes the Christian 
name of the child, this may account for the use 
of Urban as a Christian name, without looking 
farther. But even If this were not the case, the 
mere fact of our finding the name in the New 
Testament, especially as It is apparently employed 
to designate a believer, would account for Its use 
in Christian baptism, just as in the case of Mat- 
thetv, Peter, Timothy, Tabitha, Lydia, 8fc. As a 
surname. Urban is Illustrious In Its connexion with 
Sylvanus, which began with the year 1731 ; Ur- 
ban also occurs in the London Directory for 1858 
and 1859. . Thomas Boys. 

Scotch Paraphrases (2"^ S. vii. 358.) — Mr. 
Husband (2°" S. vii. 483.) does not seem to be 



2'>'' S. VIII. July 23. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



77 



aware that, although some of the paraphrases 
claimed by the Rev, Dr. Mackelvie for Michael 
Bruce may have been written by him, and only 
altered by Logan, others were composed, as I 
have been informed, before either of these were 
born, and only slightly modified by each in his 
own way. The late Itev. Principal Lee of Edin- 
burgh, I believe, satisfied Dr. Mackelvie of this, 
but not till after he had published his Life of 
Bruce in 1837. Had another edition been called 
for, Dr. M. would in all probability have modified 
some of his statements. The late Principal Lee 
had acquired more correct information on such 
points than any other of the present century ; and 
although willing to communicate when requested, 
has, it is understood, left behind him little to afford 
a clue to others. W. A. 

Knights made hy Cromwell (2"^ S. viii. 18. 31.) 

— In Harl. MS. (6146.) is a trick of the arms of 
one of Cromwell's knights : " Collonell S"" Tho. 
Pryde knited per y^ Protector Oliver, 1657." 

Gu. on a chev. between 3 lions' heads, erased 
arg. two eels naiant respecting each other. Crest. 
A lion's head erased or, between two palm 
branches disposed in orle vert. Cl. Hopper. 

Richard Pepys (2'"i S. viii. 46.) — The Richard 
Pepys born 1643 was no doubt son of Richard 
Pepys of Ashen in 4he county of Essex, by Mary, 
daughter of John Scott of Water Belchamp in the 
same county. He is said to have been a student 
at Cambridge, but his college has not been as- 
certained. He ultimately settled at Warfield, 
in Berks, and died at Hackney in May, 1722. 
The Pepys of Pembroke Hall, B.A. 1662, was 
named Robert. C. H. & Thompson Coopee. 

Woodroof {Asperula odorata) (2""^ S. viii. 13. 35.) 

— Having carefully compared a specimen in my 
herbarium, gathered at the Okelei Lake, in the 
Grand Duchy of Oldenburg, province Eutin, with 
a British one gathered at Brixton, I find that there 
is no material difference in them, except that the 
German Waldmeister grows in general a little 
larger than our British woodruff. S. K. 

Inn Signs by Eminent Artists (2"*^ S. vii. 522.) — 
The city of Norwich affords another instance in 
addition to that given by Mb. Woodward. The 
elder Crome, who commenced life as a house- 
painter, painted a sign for " The Sawyers" in St. 
Martin's. After doing duty for several years, it 
was taken down by the owner of the house, the 
late Peter Finch, Esq., and by him carefully pre- 
served till the time of his death, some seven or 
, eight months since. Mr. Finch's personalty being 
dispersed on that event, the present writer has 
lost all farther traces of it. T. B. B. H. 

"■Englishry" and '^ Irishry" (2"-^ S. viii. 12.)— 
These words, employed by Lord Macaulay and 



queried by your correspondent, are terms recog- 
nised in our language ; and both of them may be 
found in Wright's excellent Universal Pronouncing 
Dictionary. " L-ishry, the people of Ireland." 
" Englishry" is the modern representative of a 
very old word. "Englecarie, Englicherie, Engle- 
seyre. [Old law term] the being an Englishman." 
(Bailey, Die. Britan.) In Cowel's Law Dic- 
tionary may be found a full account of the word 
in its legal sense, under the various forms of 
" Englecery, Englechery, Englechire, or Eng- 
lishery, in Latin, Engleceria." Thomas Boys. 

Rev. Richard Lu/kin (2"* S. viii. 53.) — AVe 
doubt not that he is identical with Richard Love- 
kin of Jesus College, Cambridge, who commenced 
M.A. 1615. The statement that he lived to 110 
seems to us highly improbable. 

C. H. & Thompson Cooper. 

Cambridge. 

Water7narhs in Paper (2"^ S. vi. 434. 491.; vii. 
110, 265.) The Illustrirtes Familien- Journal 
(Ister Band, No. 276. s. 159.) brings home to 
Suabia the invention of making paper from linen 
rags, and says it was first put into practice by the 
Hollaein family of Ravensburg. The oldest docu- 
ment on this kind of paper is dated a. d. 1301. 
Now, as the Holbein arms bore a bull's head, we 
find this symbol imprinted as watermark in all 
the paper from the old Ravensburg mill. And 
in Pomerania, in Friesland, in Paris, in Bohemia, 
records are extant, written on this so-called bull's- 
head-paper, the oldest linen paper existing, Faust 
and Schoeffer used it to their first impressions. 
On many sheets we also find a clapper or rattle, 
such as, in olden time, the lepers carried, to warn 
the approaching wayfarers of their dangerous 
neighbourhood. Tliis symbol is related to the 
Holbein Hospital for Lepers at Ravensburg, to 
which a part was assigned in the Flatterbach 
papermill. From the identical family sprang the 
two painters Holbein, of whom the last became 
one of the greatest ornaments of the German 
School. The town of Ravensburg to this time 
has kept on with paper-making. 

From the Navorschers Bijblad* for 1853, pp. 
xiv. and xv., it however appears that linen-paper 
was already known in the twelfth century. Thus 
the question arises, does the paper from before 
1301 exhibit a watermark ? and, if not, does not 
the mark only denote a progress in paper-making ? 
For, if the first query could be replied to aflirm- 
atively, we should have the means at least to guess 

* The Navorsclier's Bijblad, or Appendix to the Navor- 
scher, was started in 1853, in order to receive the subse- 
quent answers to questions which had already been treated 
in the Navorscher. Thus more room was given in the 
mother-paper for going on with fresh subjects, and, at 
the same time, an opportunity was opened for once more 
reverting to an old subject and more fully elucidating 
what had been said. 



78 



KOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2^'i S. VIII. July 23. 'of 



the dates of such documents as are on water- 
marked paper, but are dateless. The honour, 
ascribed to the Holbein family, seems to deserve 
clipping in so far that its members have only 
been the inventors of maldvg ivatermarks in paper. 
Did I guess aright ? J. H. van Lennep. 

Zeyst, July 14 1859. 

John Allivgton (2"'' S. viii. 46.) — John Ailing- 
ton was of Queen's College, Cambridge, B.A. 
1625-6, M.A. 1629, rector of Uppingham, and 
vicar of Leamington, a good preacher, and author 
of several works. We know not the date of his 
death, but hope through the medium of your co- 
lumns to obtain it. C. H. & Thompson Cooper. 

Cambridge. 

Tooth and Egg Metal, Tutenag (2'"^ S. vii. 478. 
519. ; viii. 38.) — The transmutation oHutenag into 
tooth-and-egg, as recently sot forth in the pages of 
" N. & Q.," is a very amusing instance of what 
our vernacular can effect ; but what is the word 
tutenag itself? Some say it is Portuguese, some 
Chinese, some Indian. 

If your correspondent, who tells us that tutenag 
is " Indian, as its derivation shows," will only 
trace this derivation to our satisfaction, and tell 
us to what Indian language he refers it, we then 
can convince ourselves, and of course there will 
be no room for farther controversy upon the sub- 
ject ; but whether this can be done remains to be 
seen. As to the Chinese origin of the word tu- 
tenag, this is so far from according with the 
views of Dr. Morrison, that in his English- Chinese 
Dictionary that learned lexicographer gives us 
tutenag as an English word, for which the Chinese 
is pih-yiien. 

My reasons for preferring, in the present state 
of the question, a Porfo^yese .derivation for tute- 
nag, are briefly these. What we now call Ger- 
man silver, which is one of the many alloys that 
have been termed tutenag, does not appear to 
•have been made in Europe till about the com- 
mencement of the present century ; and some 
of us may well remember its inti:oduction into 
this country under the name of albata. But 
various alloys, resembling in their appearance 
German silver, and known by the name of white 
copper (Weiss-Kupfer} were made in Germany 
long before. The Portuguese, meeting with a 
similar article in their early commerce with India 
and China, would at once be struck with the re- 
semblance ; and, speaking in their own language, 
would naturally call it prata I'eutonicu (German 
.silver). Teutonica thus becomes the trade name 
of the eastern article ; and in due time comes 
back to Europe, transmuted into tutenag. 

Tutenag is also called tiitenago (Encyc, and 
Beckmann) and tutenaga (Moraes). These last 
two forms represent the Portuguese masculine 
and feminine : — metal Teiitonico, m., (German 



metal) ; prata Teutonica, f., (German silver). 
Teutonico, Teutonica; hence Tutenago, Tute- 
naga — Tutenag. 

The Chinese pih yuen, already mentioned, has 
experienced in its passage to Europe the still 
more extraordinary transmutation into pachjyn 
and pakfong ! Thomas Boys. 

Orchestra at Handel's Commemoration : the 
Bassoon (2"'' S. vii. 370.) — It seems surprising, 
in looking over the list of instruments, to fiiul 
such a predominance of bassoons — 2.5 to 21 vio- 
loncelli — while at the Philharmonic at the pre- 
sent time we have but 2 bassoons to 8 celii ; or 
four times the number. At the Sociele des Con- 
certs at Paris there are 4 bassoons to 8 celli, 
and the quality of the bass is much improved, and 
the reeds of the oboe and clarinet better balanced. 

Still stranger is the list of the orchestra given 
by Mr. HcsK (p. 290.), where they are 7 bas- 
soons to only 2 " violinchelloes." It would be 
very interesting to the musical antiquary if the 
readers of " IST. & Q." would, from time to time, 
contribute lists of the orchestras on different great 
occasions ; the comparison would, I believe, turn 
out to be very curious. A. A. 

Poets' Corner. 

" Night: a Poein' (2"^ S. viii. 11.) — A. D. is 
doubtless correct as to the matter of fact ; but I 
suspect the poem, the authorship of which was in- 
quired after by a previous correspondent, was one 
bearing the same title, and published anonymously 
by the' late Ebenezer Elliott, and will be found 
among his collected Works. '■'Night," said the 
Monthly Reviewer, " is in the very worst style of 
ultra-German bombast and horror." A dictum, 
which, like some of the earlier criticisms on 
Wordsworth — if read by the light of subsequent 
productions — few, if any, of the admirers of the 
" Corn Law Rhymer," will consent to indorse. 

J. H. 

Nostradamus : " Cinq Mars" (2""* S. viii. 50.) 
— In the Middle Ages the French word marc^ was 
not unfrequently written mar. The word signi- 
fied, too, not only a certain amount of money, but 
a weight, of eight ounces: consequently Cinq 
Mars (five marks) will be equivalent to Quaranta 
onces (forty ounces). Hekbt T. Riley. 

In answer to the question of F. Z., the pun, 

Quarante onces, consists in the fact that the old 

French " marc d'argent" being equivalent to eight 

ounces, '■'■cinq mar(c)s" was or were equal to 

forty ounces. Gustave Masson. 

Harrow. 

PegTankard (2"'^ S. vii. 434.)— This peg tankard 
evidently belonged to a Pomeroy, but, as to date, 
who can assign one without ocular inspection ? 

V. R. 



2n<> S. VIII. July 23. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



79 



Pregnane}] a ground of Reprieve (2"'' S. viii. 29.) 
— The ground for the "reprieve" under the cir- 
cumstances respecting which Ache inquires, was 
that bare humanity forbade the extinction of a 
guiltless life, along with that of the criminal. But 
the following, from Hudibras (Part iii. canto i. 
11. 883, 884.), will show that the " vulgar error" 
(if it be one, in the strict sense of the term), is of 
wide spread and long standing : — 

" Who, therefore, in a strait, may freely 
Demand the clergy of her belly." 

B. B. WOODW^KD. 
Haverstock Hill. 

Bull and Bear (2"^ S. vii. 585. &c.) — Your 
correspondent has probably mistaken ray mean- 
ing. I do not say that the terms were not known, 
but he will pardon if I doubt still whether they 
were very generally used. Swift, it is true (loc. 
cit.), says Curll sold the Thirty-nine Articles to 
the Jews, who converted him " for a Bull ; " but 
here it is evident the phrase applies to the trans- 
action, and not to the person. Again, it is very 
curious that in Foote's Mayor of Garratt (written 
in 1763), although one of the principal characters 
is a stockbroker, and though, on account of his 
bearishness, he is called Bruin, yet there is not 
the slightest allusion to Bulls and Bears in con- 
nexion with the Stock Exchange throughout the 
piece ; and, when we think how irresistible a 
pun always was to Foote, it seems impossible to 
believe that these phrases were familiar to him. 
I hope your correspondent Mr. Wylie will not 
lose sight of the subject. It is not only curious 
in itself, but, as he suggests, it may assist us much 
in judging how far to rely on Horace Walpole's 
knowledge, or rather affected ignorance, of things 
of the day. A. A. 

Poets' Corner. 

John Bedmayne (2""* S. viii. 46.) — John Red- 
mayne was of Caius College, Cambridge; B.A. 
1644-0, M.A. 1648, D.D. by royal mandate, 1661. 
In the printed Graduati he is called Redman, and 
his college is not given. 

C. H. & Thompson Cooper. 

Cambridge. 

Herhert Knowles (2°* S. viii. 55.) — Herbert 
Knowles was born at Gomersall, near Leeds, in 
1798. Brother of J. C. Knowles, an eminent 
barrister on the Northern Circuit, and Q. C. 
Destined for the ledger at Liverpool ; was placed 
in the Grammar School at Richmond ; lauded by 
Montgomery in " The Christian Poet." Died at 
Gomersall, Feb. 17, 1817. He left behind him a 
manuscript volume of poems, the earliest of which 
was published in the Liteixiry Gazette for 1824. 
His " Three Tabernacles " is a fine composition. — 
Carlisle's Hist, of Endoxved Grammar Schools. 

J. S. 



John Heylin (2"* S. viii. 46.) — John Heylin 
was of Emmanuel College, Cambwdge, B.A. 
1622-3, M.A. 1626. C. H. & Thompson Cooper. 

Cambridge. 



Sflt3cenauc0tiS. 

NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. 

The Camden jUiscellany, Volume the Fourth. (Camden 
Society.) 

The volmnes of The Camden 3Iiscellany have always 
been among the most popular of any issued by the 
Society; and our readers may judge from the curiosity 
and interest of the contents of the present volume how 
far it is likely to equal its predecessors in the favour of 
the Members. It contains seven articles : — I. A London 
Chronicle during the Reigns of Henry VII. and Henry 
VIII., edited from the Original 3fS. in the Cottonian Li- 
brary by Mr. Hopper. II. The Expenses of the Judges of 
Assize riding the Westerri and Oxford Circuits temp. 
Elizabeth, 1596^1601, from the MS. Account Book of 
Thomas Walmysley, One of the Judges of the Common 
Pleas, edited by Mr. Durrant Cooper. III. The Skryce- 
ner's Play : The Incredulity of St. Thomas ; from a MS, 
in the Possession of John Sykes, MI)., of Doncaster, 
edited by Mr. Collier. IV. The Childe of Bristow, a Poem 
by John Lydgate, edited, from the Original MS. in the 
British Museum, by Mr. Hopper. V. Sir Edward Lake's 
Account of his Interviews luith Charles I., edited by Mr. 
Langmead. VI. The Letters of Pope to Atterbury ichen 
in the Tower of London, edited by Mr. J. G. Isichols. 
And the last article is, VII. Supplementary Note to the 
Discovery of the Jesuits' College at Clerkenwell in March, 
1627-8, edited by Mr. J. G. Nichols, who contributed the 
original paper on the subject in the second volume of 
The Caniden Miscellany. 

Diary of the 3Iarches of the Royal Army during the 
Great Civil War, kept by Richard Symonds; now First 
Published from the Original MS. in the British Museum. 
Edited by Charles Long, M.A. (Camden Society.) 

This Diary of an officer who, at the outbreak of the 
Civil Wars, joined the Royal standard — and who, during 
the various operations in which he was engaged, seems 
never to have lost sight of his ruling passion — the love 
of topography, genealogy, and heraldry — but to have 
marched, note-book in hand, ready to jot down whatever 
he saw in old churches or mansions illustrative of his 
favourite studies, has long been known to antiquaries as 
a valuable record of much that is now lost, and which but 
for Symonds' notes would be altogether forgotten. Parrj-, 
Shaw, Hutchins, Nichols, L3'sons, and Walpole, have all 
made use of the original MS. This is now placed at the 
service of all interested in the pursuits which occupied 
the attention of Richard Symonds ; and their thanks are 
due to the Camden Societj' for undertaking the publica- 
tion of this curious volume, and in an especial degree to 
]Mr. Long for the trouble bestowed on its editorship. We 
ought to add, that it is accompanied by that great essen- 
tial to a work like the present — a full and well-compiled 
Index of Names and Places. 

The Quarterly Revieiv, No. 211., July, 1859. (Murray.) 
The present Quarterly, if somewhat less political than 
usual, is, if possible, more varied and amusing. Its only 
political article. The Invasion of England, is devoted to 
the important subject which is at last engaging, as it 
ought to have done long since, the attention of all par- 
ties, the defences of the country. The Progress of Geology, 
and The Islands of the Pacific, are articles calculated to 
interest the man of science. Two capital biographical 



80 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



C2n«» S. VIII. July 23. '59. 



sketches are furnished on the subject of Erasmus and 
Burgon's Life of Tytler. A pleasant gossipy paper on 
Annals and Anecdotes of Life Assurance balances another 
on Mr. Chappell's valuable history of Popular Music of 
the Olden Time, and the number is completed by one of 
those graphic and well-written sketches of the English 
counties which have formed features of the later Quar- 
terlies — Berkshire, " the royal county,", forming the sub- 
ject of the present paper. 

Bentley^s Quarterly Review. No. IL July. (Bentley.) 
Bentley's Quarterly flushes its crimson banner boldly 
before the whole army of litterateurs, as if ready to break 
a lance with all or any of them. The present number is 
strongly political, having no less than three articles on 
subjects of political interest — The Faction Fights; France; 
and The Campaign in Italy. The interests of Art also re- 
ceive especial attention in the present number, in two 
articles devoted to The Dramas of the Day and The Art 
Exhibition o/1859. The Rev. Mr. Bellew, Mr. Spurgeon, 
and the Rector of Winchilsea furnish materials for an in- 
teresting paper on Popular Preaching. Philosophical 
minds are catered for in an article on Modern German 
Philosophy. Mr. Ross's excellent edition of Lord Corn- 
wallis's Correspondence is the subject of a capital article 
as much on Ireland as on Lord Cornwallis ; nor must we 
omit to notice a well-written paper on Adam Bede and 
other recent Novels. 



BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 

WANTED TO PURCHASE. 

Particulars of Price, &c.,of the follo'vring Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names acd ad- 
dresses are given for that purpose. 

LiNK^.AN Society's Transactions. A Set. 
ELtis's History of the Corallines. 

Histort op Zoophytes. 

Porcopine's Works, 12 Vols. 
Barlow's Coldmbiad. ■Ito., witli plates. 

BURCKHARDX'S ARABIA. 4t0. 

Arabic Proverbs. 4to. 

Howell's State Trials. Vols. XXII. to 

Drayton's Works. 8vo. Vol. III. 

Fox's Speeches. 6 Vols. Boards. 

Fielding's Works. 10 Vols. 8vo. 1821. Boards. 

Smollett's Works, by Moore. 8 vols. Boards. 

MoRERi, Grand Dictionnaire. 10 Vols. 1759. 

Wanted by C. J. Skeet, 10. King William Street, Strand, W. C. 



Robert Nelson's Works Epitomized. 2 Vols. 12mo. 1715. 

Christian Sacrifice. The 17th and 18th editions. 

Practice op Tbde Devotion. Any edition before 

1716. 

Instructions for them that come to be confirmed 



BT WAY op Qdestion AND Answbb. Any editiou beforc 1712. 

. Earnest Exhortation to Housekeepehs to set up 



the Worship of God in their Families. The 1st edition (the 2nd 
was in 1702). 

Whole Duty of a Christian, by way op Question 



and Answer ; exactly pursuant to the Method of the Whole Duty of 
Man. 1st edition. 1704. 
PuTTicK and Simpson's Catalogue of the Collection op the Auto- 
graph Letters and Historical MSS. formed by the late Francis 
Moore, Esq. On fine paper, 24 plates. 1856. 

Wanted by Rev. C. F. Secretmi, 10. Besborough Gardens, Westminster. 



Among other articles of interest lohich will appear in our next or fol- 
Imting number, we may mention Sir O. C. Lewis on The Lion in Greece; 
List of Wrtters in Foreign Quarterly Review! Molly Mog; and a Paper 
on Junius. 

E. L. in the 2nd vol. of our Ist Series, Mr. Singer suggested that " tJte 
Bar of Michael Angela alluded to his protuberant brow, which seen in 
profile projected almost beyond tlie nose. 

X. N. Our correspondent has overlooked an aHicle on the use of the 
word" Reverend" in our 1st S. vi.246. 

Mslnotte. for a mode of computing cousinship, see 1st 8. v. 342. 

Erratum. — 2nd S. viii. p. 55, col, i, 1, 24. for " numbers " read " nim- 
bus.'' 



. Notes and Queries ts published at noon on Friday, and is also 
muecfin Monthly Parts. The subscription for Stamped Copies for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
yearly Index) is lis. 4rf., which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
favour o/^ Messrs. Bell and Daldy,186. Fleet Street, E.G.: to whom 
all Communications for the Editor should be addressed. 



NOTES AND QUERIES: 

^ Pjb'mm of Inttv-CommnttuatioH 

TOR 

LITERARY MEN, ARTISTS, ANTIQUARIES, 
GENEALOGISTS, ETC. 
• Price id. unstamped ; or 5d. stamped. 



Contents of No. 165. — July 16th. 

NOTES : — Archbishop Leighton's Works — Caxton : Pinson, &c., by 
B. H. Cowper — Rob Ker and the Fashions of 1719 _ Probation 
Lists of Merchant Taylors' School, by Rev. Charles J. Robinson, M.A. 

— Henry IV., by Philip Phillipson— A Mussulman's View of Eng- 
land : A Fragment — Andrew Marvell's Letter to John Milton, by 
CI. Hopper. 

Minor Notes : — Gat- toothed — Nomination of a Member of Parlia- 
ment by a Bishop — A Snuff-box of the First Napoleon — Dutch Gun- 
founts for a King of England in 1413— Riding-coat : "Redingote" — 
Eliot Warburton. 

QUERIES : —Elizabethan Poems in Sion CoUege. 

Minor Queries : — Meaning of " Cadewoldes " — Harpoys et Fysshe- 
ponde " — Antiquities at Wrexham — Nostradamus — Miller's " Lec- 
tures on the Greek Language " — " Rem acu tetigisti " —Irish Stamps 

— Chatterton Manuscript — Boydell's Shakspeare Gallery — James 
Thomson — Adenborough — Birth and Death- years of British and 
American Authors — The Pretender— Sacheverell. 

Minor Queries with Answers:- Cardinal Howard, &c. — "To sleep 
like a top " — Re v. Richard Luf kin — Coal , when first used in England 
for Domestic Purposes —Elizabeth Woodville. 

REPLIES : - " The Style is the Man Himself." . 

Replies to Minor Queries : — Figures of King Henry VI. — Herbert 
Knowles — Wife of Archbishop Palliser — The Gulf-Stream and Cli- 
mate of England — Cromwell's Children—Catalogue of Shakspeariana 

— Barnstaple: Barum— Elizabeth Long —Hill; Harley; Jennings 

— Special Licences — John Jones — Aldrynton, &c . 
Notes on Books, &c. 

A few Sets of NOTES AND QUERIES : — 

First Series, 12 vols, cloth, bds., price 61. 6s. 

Second Series, Vols. I. to VII., 3/. 13s. 6d. clotli ; and 

General Index to First Series, price 5s. cloth, bds. may still be had. 

Now Complete. 

POPULAR MUSIC OF THE OLDEN TIME. 
ACollectionof Ancient Songs, Ballads, and Dance Tunes, illus- 
tratmg the National Music of England. The Airs arranged chrono- 
logically, and in modern notation, with notices from Dramatists and 
other writers of the 16th and 17th centuries. Also Introductions to the 
various Reigns, and a short account of the Minstrels, by W. CHAP- 
PELL, F.S.A. The Airs harmonised by G. A. MACFARREN. In 
Two Vols., imp. 8vo., hot pressed, with fac-similes of Manuscripts, SiC, 
■21. 8s. ; also Parts 16 and 17 (double part), 6s. 

CRAMER, BE ALE, & CHAPPELL, 201. Regent Street. 



WHAT WILL THIS COST TO PRINT ? is a 
thought often occurring to literary minds, public characters, and 
persons of benevolent intentions. An immediate answer to the in- 
quiry may be obtained, on application to RICHARD BARRETT, 
13. MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled to execute evev, 
description of PRINTING on very advantageous terriis, his office bein"- 
furnished with a large and choice assortment of Types, Steam Printing 
Machines, IIvdraclic and other Presses, and every modern improve- 
ment in the Printing Art. A Specimen Book of Types, and informa- 
tion for authors, sent on application, by 

RICHARD BARRETT, 13. MARK LANE, LONDON. 



PARTRIDGE & COZENS is the CHEAPEST 
HOUSE in the Trade for PAPER and ENVELOPES, &c. Useful 
Cream-laid Note, 6 Quires for 6d. Super Thick ditto, 5 Quires for Is. 
Super Cream-laid Envelopes, 6«f. per 100. Sermon Paper, 4s., Straw 
Paper, 2s. 6d., Foolscap, 6s. 6d. per Ream. Manuscript Paper, 3d. per 
Quire. India Note, 5 Quires for Is. Black bordered Note, 5 Quires for 
Is. Copy Books (copies set). Is. Bd. per dozen. P. & C.'s Law Pen (as 
flexible as tlie Quill), 23. per gross. 
Ifo Charge for Stamping Arms, Crests, 4c. from own Dies. 
Catalogues Post Free ; Orders over 20s. Carriage paid. 
Copy Address, PARTRIDGE & COZENS, 
Manufacturing Stationers : 1. Chancery Lane, and 192. Fleet Street. 



2»* S. VIII. July 80. '59.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



81 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 30. 1859. 



N». 187. — CONTENTS, 

NOTES : — The Lion in Greece, by Sir O . C. Lewis, 81 _ " Molly Moe," 
34 — Kelp, 81 — Napoleon '8Esear)e from Elba, by H. D'Aveney, 86. 

Minor Notes: — Lord Howe — Harry-Sophister- Errors in Debrett 

Original of the Faust Legends — Faber v. Smith, 86. 

QUERIES: -Letters of Cranmer and Osiander: Richard Smith's Book 
Sale, 1632, 87— Ulphilas, 76. 

Mmon QtTKBiEs : — Gloucestershire Churches — Dundalk Accommoda- 
tion— Harding Family — Scutch Mills in Ireland— Story of Marshal 
Turenne — Revivals of 1810 — Brathwaite — Sir Stephen Jenins, Lord 
Mayor of London in 1508 — Booksellers' Lists — Greek Word — Lady 
Arabella Denny— Earldom of Melfott - St. Patrick's Ridsies — En- 
caustic Paintings at Pompeii— "The Parliament of Pimlico" and 
"The Olio"— Aborough or Borough Family — Gilbert Burnet, M.A. 
_ Othello by Hauff, &e., 88. 

Minor Qiteries with Answers: — Pandy — Rev. Thomas Hanison 

Route Map of Switzerland— R. Roxby and J. Shield, 89. 

REPLIES :— Dean Conybeare's "Elementary Lectures," by J. H. 
Markland, 90- "Andrew Marvell's Letter to John Milton," by K. 
Carruthers, 7?j. — Classical Cockneyism, 91— Celtic Remains in Ja- 
maica, by J. H. van Lcnnep, &c., 91. 

Repiirs to Minor Queries : — The Legend of Bethsellert — Medical 
Tract by Marat: Marat in Edinburgh — Vertue's "Draughts" — 
L'Acad(/mie Frangaisc — Chatterton AIS. — De Foe's Descendants — 
Watson, Yorkshire — Halls of Grcatford— Coals, when First used 
in England- Calverley Family —" Baratariana " — Rev. George 
Holiwell — Inn Signs by Eminent Artists — John St. Lowe — County 
Voters' Qualification- " The Dance of Death," &c., 93. 

Notes on Books, &c. 



THE LION IN GREECE. 

9 

The lion is frequently mentioned by Homer in 
descriptive similitudes; in such a manner as to 
show that he was well-acquainted with the habits 
and appearance of the animal ; whether his know- 
ledge was acquired in Asia Minor, in Northern 
Greece, or in the Peloponnesus (see Heyne, vol. 
vii. p. 265. ; Lenz, Zoologie der Alien, p. 126.). 

The Greek mythology on several occasions re- 
presents the lion as an inhabitant of Greece. The 
Nemean lion inhabited a cavern with two mouths, 
in Mount Treton, between Mycense and Nemea. 
Its destruction was one of the twelve labours of 
Hercules (Pans,, ii. 15. 2.; ApoUod., ii. 5. 1,; 
Diod. iv. 11.), who is related to have accomplished 
this feat by the unaided strength of his arms, and 
without the aid of any weapon (Eur. Here. Fur., 
153. ; Nonn., xxv. 176.). Admetus, king of 
Pherae, loved Alcestis, the daughter of Pelias : her 
father promised to give her to the man who should 
harness lions and wild boars to the same chariot. 
Apollo enabled Admetus to fulfil this condition, 
and Admetus married Alcestis (Apollod., i. 9. 15.). 
Adrastus, king of Argos, in obedience to an ora- 
cle which ordered him to marry his daughter to a 
wild boar and a lion, gave Deipyle to Tydeus, and 
Argea to Polynices, because they bore respec- 
tively the images of those animals on their shields 
(ApoUod., iii. 6. 1.). 

It seems that the Macedonians, unlike the other 
Greeks, had the custom of not erecting a trophy 
after a victory. This custom was explained by a 
story that Caranus, the mythical king of Mace- 
donia, erected a trophy in commemoration of a 
victory over Cisseus, a neighbouring king; and 



that it was overturned by a lion which descended 
from Mount Olympus (Pans., ix. 40. 4.). It 
was also related^ that the son of Megareus, king of 
Megara, was slain by a lion from Mount Cithaeron ; 
whereupon the king promised his daughter, and 
the succession of his kingdom, to whoever should 
kill the Cithaeronian lion. This feat was accom- 
plished by Alcathous, son of Pelops; who, when 
he succeeded to the throne, built a temple at 
Megara to Diana Agrotera and Apollo Agrseus 
(Paus., i. 41. 4.). A similar sacred legend related 
that Diana caused Phalaecus, tyrant of Ambracia, 
to be killed by a lioness when he was hunting. 
In memory of this benefaction, by which they re- 
covered their liberty, the Ambraclots erected a 
statue, with a brazen lioness, to Diana Agrotera. 
(Antonin. Lib., c. 4.) This story is repeated, 
with variations, under the name of Phayllus, in 
^lian, N. A., xii. 40. ; Ovid, Ibis, v. 504. 

Tame lions and wolves, who had been meta- 
morphosed from their human forms by the art of 
Circe, likewise guarded the palace of the en- 
chantress (Horn. Od., X. 212.). 

The story of a lion in the island of Ceos is a 
mere etymological fable, intended to explain the 
local name Leon (Heraclid. Pont., Pol., 9.). A 
gigantic statue of a lion is still preserved in this 
island. The lions on the gate of Mycenae are of 
great antiquity ; but the occurrence of this ani- 
mal in works of early art cannot be considered as 
evidence of his presence in the country : sculp- 
tured lions occur more than once in connexion 
with Etruscan tombs, and there is no reason to 
believe that the lion ever existed in Italy, except 
when, in the imperial period, he was imported 
from Africa for the combats of the amphitheatre 
(Dennis's Etruria, vol. i. pp. 49. 251.). 

With respect to the presence of the lion in 
Northern Greece in the year 480 b.c, Herodotus 
gives the following precise account, in describing 
the advance of Xerxes through Thrace and Mace- 
donia, before the battle of Thermopylse : — 

" Xerxes and bis army marched from Acanthus 
through the interior to Therma; and while he was on 
his way through the Pseonian and Crestonian territories 
to the river Echidorus, his camels, which carried corn, 
were attacked by lions. These animals, leaving their 
usual haunts, came at night and preyed on the camels, 
but touched no man and no other beast. It appears mar- 
vellous that the lions should have abstained from other 
animals, and should have selected the camel, which they 
had never seen or tasted. In this region there are nu- 
merous lions, as well as wild oxen, whose horns, of im- 
mense size, are imported into Greece. The country in 
which the lion is found, is bounded by the river Nestua, 
which runs through Abdera and the river Achelous in 
Acarnania. Lions occur between these two rivers; but 
they are never seen in the portion of Europe to the east 
of the Nestus, or on the continent west of the Achelous " 
(vii. 124-6.). 

The country where the camels in the army of 
Xerxes were attacked by lions is clearly desig- 



82 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2»<» S. VIII. July 30. '59. 



nated by Herodotus. It is the upper part of the 
Chalcidic peninsula, between the maritime towns 
of Acanthus and Therma. Though near the sea, 
several high mountains, fitted for harbouring wild 
beasts, adjoin it. JElian states that the prefer- 
ence of the lion for the camel's flesh is known to 
the Arabs : he conjectures that it is an instinctive 
desire, independent of experience, and thus at- 
tempts to obviate the difficulty suggested by 
Herodotus (Nat. An., xvii. 36.). 

For purposes of scientific 'reasoning, it would 
be necessary to know the facts respecting the 
attack of the lions on the camels of Xerxes with 
greater detail and precision than they are re- 
ported by Herodotus, or could indeed have been 
ascertained by him after an interval of thirty or 
forty years. But there seems no reason (with 
Col. Mure, Hist, of Lit. of Gr. vol. iv. p. 402.) to 
discredit the account altogether ; and still less to 
disbelieve his distinct statement that in his own 
time the lion was found in the wild and moun- 
tainous region of Northern Greece, extending 
from the river Nestus in Thrace, through Mace- 
donia, Thessaly, and iEtolia, to the river Ache- 
lous. Aristotle makes precisely the same state- 
ment, in illustration of the rarity of the lion, 
(H. A. vi. 31.) and he afterwards repeats it in 
illustration of the local distribution of species, {ib. 
viii. 28.) The scientific character of Aristotle's 
researches en natural history gives great weight 
to his testimony. As he was a native of Stagira, 
and had resided in Macedonia, he may be sup- 
posed to have had opportunities of verifying it ; 
and we cannot assume that he blindly followed 
the account of Herodotus, although at an interval 
of about a century he defines the range of the 
lion by the same two rivers. Aristotle corrects 
a physiological error of Herodotus in //. A. iii. 
22. ; Gen. An. ii. 2., and an error in the natural 
history of fish in Gen. An. ii. 2., in which latter 
passage he calls the historian 'HpSboros 6 ixvdo\6'yos. 
It is therefore highly improbable that this in- 
quisitive, sceptical, and accurate philosopher 
should have taken the other fact upon trust. 
(See Rawlinson's note on Herod, il. 93.) The 
statement of Aristotle as to the occurrence of 
the lion between the Nestus and Achelous is 
repeated, with full belief, by Pliny, N. H. viii. 
17. It is likewise reproduced by Pausanias, vi. 5. 
3. in connexion with the exploits of Polydamas, an 
athlete of immense strength, who was victor in 
the pancratium in the 93rd Olympiad (408 b.c). 
Pausanias states that lions were at that time 
found on Mount Olympus ; and that Polydamas, 
emulating the achievement of Hercules at Nemea, 
slew a lion on that mountain without any weapon.* 

* Curtius (viii. 1.) states that Lj'simachus, while 
hunting in Syria, had an encounter singl_v with a lion, 
and succeeded in killing it, though he was sevei'ely 
wounded in the left shoulder. This occurrence, he thinks, 



Other marvellous feats of this Polydamas are 
recounted by Pausanias, on the truth of which no 
reliance can be placed ; but they were inscribed 
on the base of his statue at Olympia by Lysippus. 
(See also Suidas in noXuSa^of.)' 

A fabulous story of two parent lions punishing 
a bear for the slaughter of their cubs, by the as- 
sistance of a woodman, on Mount Pangasum in 
Thrace, is told by ^lian (N. A. iii. 21.) on the 
authority of Eudcmus. It is uncertain to what 
writer of this name .^lian refers. It may be ob- 
served that Pangaeum, though an uninhabited 
mountain region, fitted for the abode of wild 
beasts, lies east of the Nestus, the limit fixed for 
the lion, in this direction, by Herodotus and Ari- 
stotle. 

Xenophon, writing about 380 b.c, states In his 
treatise on Hunting, that lions, leopards, lynxes, 
panthers, bears, and other similar beasts, are 
caught in wild districts near Mount Pangjeum, on 
Mount Cissus to the east of Macedonia, on Mount 
Olympus in Mysia, on Mount Pindus, on Mount 
Nysa beyond Syria, and on other mountains 
capable of supporting them. (Cyneg. c. xi. § 1.) 
From the manner in which different sorts of wild 
annals and different places are thrown together 
in this passage, it is impossible to assign any one 
animal to any one locality. There is no reason 
to suppose that the leopard or panther was ever 
found in Europe ; but it may be fairly inferred 
that Xenophon intended to describe the lion as 
occurring in some of the mountains of Northern 
Greece. Mount Cissus was close to Therma, and 
lies exactly upon the line of march followed by 
Xerxes, when his camels were, according to 
Herodotus, attacked by lions. The extent of 
wild country on the- Myslan Olympus is men- 
tioned by Strab. xii. 8. 8. Of a Mount Nysa- 
beyond Syria nothing is known except from this ' 
passage. It may be observed that, in point of 
time, Xenophon is about halfway between He- 
rodotus and Aristotle. Herodotus was born in 
484, Xenophon about 444, and Aristotle in 384 

B.C. 

Some poetical allusions confirm the idea that 
the Greeks of the historical age believed in the 
existence of the Hon in their northern highlands. 
Thus Pindar, in his third Nemean Ode, repre- 

gave rise to the fable of Lysimachus having been ex- 
posed to a lion by the command of Alexander. The 
fable of his having been shut up with a lion, and having 
mastered it, is related by Plin. N. H. viii. 21. ; Paus. i. 
9. 5. Justin saj's that Lj'simachus thrust his arm into 
the lion's mouth, and killed the animal by tearing out 
its tongue (xv. 3.). According to Plut, Detn. 27., L}'si- 
machus showed the marks on his legs and arms, of his 
supposed encounter with the lion, when he was shut up 
with it by order of Alexander. M.-inius Acilius Glabrio, 
who was consul with Trajan in 91 n.c, was compelled 
by Domitian to fight as a gladiator with a large lion, 
and succeeded in killing it. (Die Cass. Ixvii. 14.) 



2««» S. Vlil. July 30. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



83 



sents the youthful Achilles as hunting lions and 
wild boars in Thessaly (v. 46,), and in his ninth 
Nemean, he describes the nymph Cyrene as 
wrestling unarmed with a lion on Mt. Pelion (v. 
26.) Euripides, in a choral passage of the Al- 
cestis (v. 580.), speaks of Apollo when he became 
the slave of Adraetus, and tended his flocks, 
being accompanied by the lynxes, which came to 
hear the music of his lyre, and by the lions from 
the woods of Othrys. Callimachus also mentions 
lions on Mount Pelion, and on Mount Tmarus 
near Dodona in Epirus. (Del. 120., Cer. 52., 
where see Spanheim's notes.) 

The presence of the lion in ITorthern Greece, 
during the historical period, appears likewise to 
be indicated by those writers who expressly re- 
mark that it was not found in Peloponnesus, as 
Theocrit. Id., xxv. 183., and iElian, N. A., iii. 27. 
The argument of the latter, founded upon Od. 
vi. 104., is, however, of no force, as is remarked 
by Nitzsch, Od., vol. ii. p. 102. Polybius, in cor- 
recting the mistatements of Timseus respecting 
Africa, says that the elephant, the lion, the leo- 
pard*, the antelope, and the ostrich, abound in 
Africa ; but never occur in Europe (xii. 3. 5.). 
Whether the lion was extinct in Northern Greece 
in the time of Polybius (204 — 122 b.c), or whe- 
ther he was ignorant of its existence in that re- 
gion, is uncertain. Dio Chrysostomus, however, 
states that in his time (about 80 — 100 a.d.) there 
■were no lions in Europe, and that this apimal had 
become extinct in Macedonia and other parts of 
Europe, where it had formerly been found. (Or. 
xxi. § 1.) Agathion, a man of great height and 
strength, who lived in the time of Herodes Atti- 
cus (104 — 180 A.D.), and was popularly called his 
Hercules, complained that he could not emulate 
one of the exploits of that mighty hero, because 
"there were no longer any lions in Acarnania" 
(Philostrat., Vit. Soph,, ii. 1. 15.). It will be ob- 
served that the territory designated by Agathion 
as the former home of the lion agrees nearly with 
the determination of Herodotus and Aristotle, 
who carry it as far as the river which bounds that 
country to the east. It may be added that the 
piythical story respecting Phalsecus, or Phayllus, 
tyrant of Ambracia, represented him as having 
been killed, when hunting, by a lioness. 

The Italian mythology contains no allusion to 
the lion, and there is no reason to suppose that 
he ever was an inhabitant of the Italian peninsula, 
not even of the Alps. The boast of Virgil with 
respect to Italy may be taken as the expression of 
a certain fact from the earliest times. 

" At rabidse tigres absunt et soeva leonum 
Semina." Georg. ii. 151. 

* Leopards were called by the Romans Africans, from 
tlie country which furnished them to the Roman amphi- 
theatre. (See Plin. viii. 17., and the commentators on 
Suet. Calig. 18.) 



The extirpation of the lion in Northern Greece 
may be compared with its extirpation in Palestine 
(see Winer, Bibl. R. W. in Lowe), and with the 
extirpation of the wolf in the British Isles. The 
mention of the " Caledonian bear " in an epigram 
of Martial (Z)e Spect, 7.), is not however suffi- 
cient to prove that the bear was ever a native of 
Britain. The ideas of the ancients respecting the 
origin of wild animals brought from foreign coun- 
tries were often vague and inexact. Thus the 
tiger is frequently called Hyrcanian ; though he 
never was a native of the shores of the Caspian, 
and in ancient as well as in modern times was not 
found to the west of the Indus. Mr. Paley (ad 
Prop., iii. 10. 21.) states that the lion was once 
found in our island : but there is no reason to 
suppose that this animal ever inhabited any part 
of central or western Europe ; although the iVi- 
belungen lied represents Siegfried as hunting the 
lion on the banks of the Rhine. 

The lion appears to have become extinct in 
Syria, Asia Minor, and Northern Greece. In 
other regions this animal, though not extinct, has 
become rare, where he was anciently common, 
Buffon says that the race of lions is daily dimin- 
ishing in Northern Africa. The Romans, says 
Shaw, derived from ^Libya, for the use of the 
games, fifty times more lions than could be found 
there at present. Lacepede remarks that the liou 
has much diminished since twenty centuries iu 
Southern Asia, in the mountains of Atlas, in the 
forests near the great desert of Zaara, and in the 
different countries adjoining the north of Africa 
(see NouD. Diet. d'Hist. Nut., tom. vi. pp. 82-3.) 

The abundance of lions in Northern Africa in 
antiquity is proved by numerous testimonies. Thus 
Diodorus describes the multitude of lions in Ethi- 
opia, and he states that many cities of Libya had 
been depopulated by lions from the desert (iii. 23. 
30. 43.) .^lian represents a Libyan nation, called 
the Nomajans, to have been extirpated by lions 
(ZV. A., xvii, 27.). The abundance of lions and 
panthers in Mauritania is remarked by Strabo 
(xvili. 3, 4.), who states that the Nomads of 
Northern Africa were originally prevented from 
cultivating the soil, and driven to a wandering 
life, by the multitude of wild beasts (ii. 5. 33.). 
Horace characterises Africa as the nursing mother 
of lions : — 

" Nee JubiB tellus generat, leonum 

Arida nutrix." — Carm. i. 22. 

The large number of lions exhibited at the 
games of the Roman amphitheatre, which must 
have been almost exclusively procured from Africa, 
proves the comparative frequency of this animal 
in ancient times in that country. It will be ob- 
served that the wild beasts exhibited at these 
artificial hunts *, or combats, were all killed, and, 

* Concerning the venationes in the Roman circus, see 
Panvinius de Ludis Circensibus, ii. 3, in Groev. Thes, 



84 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2"* S. VIII. July 30. '5P. 



therefore that the same lion did not appear on 
successive occasions. Pliny informs us that Sylla, 
when Praetor, exhibited 100 lions with manes in 
the fiji;hts of the circus ; that afterwards, Pompey 
exhibited 600, of which 315 had manes ; and 
Caesar, 400. (JV. H., viii. 16.) The number of 
lions exhibited by Pompey is stated by Dio Cas- 
sius at 500 (xxxix. 38.) It seems that Sylla was 
the first to exhibit the lions loose in the arena ; 
previously to his time they had been tied up, and 
had been killed without any risk to the assailant. 
The lions in question were despatched by javeli- 
neers, who had been sent by Bocchus, king of Mau- 
ritania, from which region the animals themselves 
had probably been procured (Sen. de Brev. Vit., 
c. 13.). Strabo likewise mentions that the Ro- 
mans procured the slayers of wild beasts from 
Mauritania, on account of their experience and 
skill (ii. 5. 33.). Gerraanicus exhibited fights of 
200 lions in the Hippodrome (Dio Cass., Ivi. 27.) ; 
300 lions were slain with javelins by the body- 
guards of Nero (7&., Ixi. 9.) ; 100 lions and 100 
lionesses were slain in the time of Adrian (/&., 
Ixix. 8). The emperor Marcus Antoninus ex- 
hibited 100 lions in the amphitheatre, all of which 
were killed by arrows (Jul, Capitol, in M. An- 
tonin., c. 17. ; Eutrop., viii. 6.). In the time of 
Gordian there were sixty tame lions at Rome (Jul. 
Capitol, in Gord, 33.). The emperor Probus 
exhibited 100 lions and 100 lionesses in the games 
of the circus (Vopiscus in Prob., 19.). 

Other accounts describe the total number of 
animals killed ; but without specifying the species. 
Thus Titus is stated, at the dedication of his am- 
phitheatre, to have exhibited in one day 5000 
-wild animals of all sorts (Suet. Tit. 7. ; Eutrop. 
vii. 14.). Dio Cassius describes 9000 tame and 
wild animals as being slain on this occasion (Ixvi. 
25.). At the games celebrated by Trajan in 107 
A.D., after the termination of the Dacian war, 
1100 tame and wild animals are stated to have 
been killed (Dio Cass. Ixviii. 15.). Seven hun- 
dred animals of all sorts, including lions and 
lionesses, were slain at an exhibition of Severus 
(Dio Cass. Ixxvi. 1.). The number of panthers 
exhibited on different occasions is likewise worthy 
of notice, as these animals were procured from 
Africa. Thus Augustus is reported to have ex- 
hibited 600 panthers at the dedication of the 
theatre of Marcellus, all of which were slain for 
the amusement of the people (Dio Cass, liv. 26.). 
Augustus himself states, in the Monumentum 
Ancyranum, that he had given twenty-six exhibi- 

Bom. Ant., vol. ix. p. 375. ; Becker, Handbvch der Rom. 
AH., vol. iv. p. 522. 6G6. ; Rheinisches Museum, vol. x. 
(1856) p. 563. 

The combatants, who despatched the wild beasts, were 
called "confectores feravum " (Suet. Oct., 43.). The first 
venatio of )ions and panthers was exhibited in the Roman 
circus iu 186 b.< . (Livy, xxxix. 22.) 



tions of panthers in the circus or forum or amphi- 
theatres, at which about 3500 were killed (p. 34., 
ed. Zumpt). It may be true, as Dio remarks 
(xliii. 22.), that these numbers are likely to have 
been exaggerated : but after all due allowance for 
exaggeration has been made, it must be admitted 
that the number of lions and panthers exhibited 
at a single festival by the Romans far exceeds the 
number which could be procured from the same 
countries at the present day. Zimmermann, cited 
by Camus, in his notes to Aristotle's History of 
Animals (p. 482.), attributes the diminution of 
lions in Northern Africa to two causes. 1. The 
large number killed by the Romans. 2. The use 
of fire-arms. 

The wild animals in the Roman provinces were 
preserved, in order that they might be taken alive, 
and transported to Rome for the sports of the 
circus. A law of Honorius, of the year 414 a.d., 
addressed to Africa, permits Romans to kill lions, 
but not to hunt or to sell them (Cod. Theod. xv. 1 1 . 
1. ; Cod. Just. xi. 44.). Claudian, in his poem on 
the Second Consulship of Stilicho (vv. 237. sfjq-), 
describes at length the process by which wild 
animals were collected from various regions for 
the fights of the amphitheatre, and conveyed to 
Rome. Africa is specified as the country from 
which lions are procured, and these animals are 
described as brought in ships across the Etruscan 
sea. 

Grimm, Reinhart Puchs, p. xlvi., remarks that 
the importance of the part played by the Hon, as 
king of beasts, in the w^sopian fable, renders the 
European origin of this class of fiction suspicious. 
But it is to be remembered that the lion was 
a native of Syria, and of the interior of Asia 
Minor; that in the age of iEsop he was still found 
in Northern Greece ; and that his name and habits 
were familiar to the Greeks from the Homeric 
poems. On the other hand, the tiger, which was 
unknown to the Greeks until the age of Alexan- 
der, never appears as a character in the ^sopian 
fables. The most ancient fable in which the tiger 
bears a part is that of Avianus (Fab. 17), who 
probably lived about the fifth century. 

G. C. Lewis. 



MOLLY MOG. 



The Quarterly Review has, of late years, usually 
had a pleasant article on one or other of the coun- 
ties of England; and, in the number jifst issued, 
Berkshire is celebrated. On the traveller's pre- 
sumed arrival at Wokingham, the writer ob- 
serves : — 

" Of course he will put up at the Eose Inn, and order 
his dinner in the parlour where Swift and Gay and 
their company caroused one wet da}', and wrote the song 
of 'Molly iMog' in tiieir cups. John Mog, the father of 
the fair maid of the Inn, was then landlord of the Ro.se, 
and had two daughters, Molly and Sally, of whom Sally 



2°'» S. VIIL July 30. 



.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



9S 



was in fact the cruel beauty, and the subject of the song. 
But the wits were too far eone to distinguish ; and so the 
honor, if honor there be, nas clung to Molly, who, after 
all, died a spinster at the age of 67." 

All this is very pleasant; but the Rose Inn at 
Wokingham, kept by the Mogs, bad more tradi- 
tions than the writer seems to have been aware 
of; it had its room called Pope's room, its chair 
called Pope's chair, and there was an inscription on 
a pane of glass in Pope's room said to have been 
written by Pope. But when I was at Wokingham, 
two or three years ago, what had been the old Inn 
was the great mercer's shop ; and in the necessary 
process of adaptation, had been so dismantled and 
changed, that a cupboard only could be found 
which had once stood in Pope's room ; and the 
mercer, in answer to inquiries after the pane of 
glass, said there was some of the glass taken out 
of the old window still in a garret, but he was not 
aware that there was any writing on it. 

The true old Rose Inn — the present mercer's 
shop — was situated next door to the Bush Inn, 
and was last kept by the sister of Mrs. Lane of the 
Bush. An old inhabitant told me that she re- 
membered that " Molly Mog," with some verses 
underneath, was written on the old sign. What 
had become of Pope's chair, or of the old sign, I did 
not learn ; but it strikes me as probable that they 
passed as a part of the stock-in-trade to the new 
Rose, which is situated on the opposite side of the 
market-place. 

The assertion that Sally was the beauty, and 
that the " wits were too far gone to distinguish," 
and thus Molly became the immortal, was told 
half a century since by Lysons ; but no authority 
was given, and it is contradicted, I think, inferen- 
tially, by the announcement in the Gentlemanti 
Magazine — Deaths, 1766, March 7 — " Mrs. Mary 
Mogg, at Oakingham : she was the person on 
whom Gay wrote the song of ' Molly Mogg.' " 
Farther, one at least of the wits must have known 
the sisters intimately, and was not likely to fall 
into such an error. Wokingham, or Oakingham, 
was the nearest town to Pope's residence : his 
letters were addressed to Binfield, near Oaking- 
ham. The Rose was the inn he must have fre- 
quented, whether he went there on foot or on 
horseback, on pleasure or on business ; and that 
he did go there frequently might be inferred from 
these circumstances, and is confirmed by the tra- 
dition which gives us Pope's room and Pope's 
chair. Lysons farther tells us that Edward 
Standen, of Arborfield, " is said to have been the 
enamoured swain' to whom the song alludes." 
Lysons must mean, I suppose, that the poet wrote, 
or affected to write, in the character of Standen. 
Was Standen the curate of Wokingham, or of 
some adjoining parish? — a mere inference from 
one touch of the humility of the " enamoured" : — 
" To be sure she's a bit for the Vicar, 
And so I shall lose Molly Mog." 



Is there any evidence that Swift, whom the 
writer in the Quarterly makes one of the party at 
the Rose, was ever either at Wokingham or at 
Binfield ? M. M. 



Barilla or Barrilla was a Spanish name given 
to several species of the genera Salicornia, Sal- 
sola, Suceda, Chenopodina, and their allies, some of 
which were at one time extensively cultivated in 
Valentia ; their ashes, after being burned, yield- 
ing the Barilla of commerce. Some countries 
preferred one species ; others another. 

Kelp, on the other hand, is obtained solely by 
burning sea-weed : the best for soda being the 
"cut-weed," and principally Fiicus vesiculosus; 
the best for iodine being the " drift-weed," such 
as the species of Laminaria. Can any of your 
correspondents inform me when, where, and by 
whom the idea of manufacturing kelp arose, and 
what gave rise to the name itself? It is useless 
to consult such incorrect compilations as Loudon's 
various works, or any modern popular works, 
where Kelp and Barilla are often confounded on 
account of the similarity of produce after combus- 
tion ; nor can I rely on any modern works on 
Materia Medica, except Pereira'a and Christison's, 
and these throw no light oo the precise point. 
Algological books, although alluding to the manu- 
facture during last century, are also silent as to 
its origin. The late Dr. Patrick Neill of Edin- 
burgh, under the article " Fuci," in the Edinburgh 
Eiicyclopcedia, edited by Brewster, states as fol- 
lows : — 

" The making of Kelp from sea-weed was practised in 
France and England for more than half a century before the 
manufacture was introduced into Scotland. Mr. James 
Fea of Whitehall in Stronsay was the first person in 
Orkney who (about 1722) exported a cargo of Kelp; 
he sailed with it himself to Newcastle ; and his success 
in the enterprise soon aroused the attention of the Orca- 
dians." 

Is there any evidence that kelp (i. e. the article 
from sea- weed) was ever manufactured on the coasts 
of England as above stated ? or that it has been so 
in France before the present century, when iodine 
was prepared from it ? * From Dr. Neill using 
the tautological expression, " kelp from sea- weed," 
I have reason to suspect that he has confounded 
the French Barilla or Soude with kelp ; but as to 
England Barilla could not be meant. What, then, 
was it which was manufactured in England half 
a century prior to 1722 ? Under the influence of 

• As soda is now prepared almost entirely from sea- 
salt, " cut-weed" kelp, which was so much valued during 
last century, is rarely to be see% in the market at the 
present day ; while "drift -weed kelp is still, on account 
of the iodine it yields, manufactured in thenorth of Ire- 
land and west of Scotland, whence it is imported into 
Glasgow to a large amonnt. 



86 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[2»'» S. VIII. July 30. '59, 



the Gulf-stream, Fucus vesiculosus could have been 
obtained in suflBcient abundance in the North and 
West of Ireland, although I do not know that it 
was burned there for kelp till the beginning or 
middle of last century. Is there then a mistake 
as to England ? 

As to the name, I am aware that celp is now a 
Gaelic word for kelp, but I cannot trace its root 
to that language, and it seems to be merely the 
English appellation with a Gaelic orthography (c 
being pronounced as k in English) : the genuine 
Gaelic expression is luath feamnach^ literally, ashes 
of sea-weed. Can kelp be connected with the 
name of the person who first discovered it ? 
Perhaps some of your readers about Newcastle 
may be able to unravel the subject, as kelp seems 
to have been first or principally used there. 

W.A. 



NAPOLBOM S SSCAFE FROM ELBA. 

The following short sentence from Rogers's Re- 
collections is, in the absence of the vol., extracted 
from the Athenccum for June 18, 1859, p. 799. : — 

" When Buonaparte left Elba for France I (the Duke 
of Wellington) was at Vienna, and received the news from 
Lord Burghersh, our minister at Florence. The instant 
it came I communicated it to every member of the Con- 
gress, and all laughed ; the Emperor of Russia most of 
all." 

This, coupled with the manifest desire of your 
correspondents to obtain the exact time at which 
the tidings detailing the particulars of the crown- 
ing victory at "Waterloo arrived in England, 
prompted the desire to forward the following ver- 
sion, though differing in many essential points 
from the one quoted above. It may not have ap- 
peared in print, but it has a wide circulation in 
England as well as upon the Continent. 

It is well known that, at the time Napoleon 
landed, the monarchs of Europe were assembled with 
their ministers at Vienna. The King of Saxony, 
who had too closely allied himself to the fortunes 
of the falling Emperor, and for his own interest 
too closely adhered to that alliance, was forbidden 
to approach that capital ; but, as circumstances 
rendered it necessary that some conferences should 
be held with him, he was directed to -take up his 
abode at Presburg. 

To this city the ministers "of the three great 
powers repaired, probably to decide on that mon- 
arch's future destiny. The chateau assigned for 
their residence was small ; the Prince of Rohan, 
who was attached to the French minister, could 
only be accommodated with a temporary bed in 
the large salle. At one end of this salle was a 
room in which slepfc the Duke of Wellington ; 
at the other end was the apartment occupied by 
the Prince Metternich, and beside the salle was 
the dormitory of the Prince Talleyrand. 



The arbitrators had retired to rest on the night 
of the memorable lltli of March, — a rest fated to 
be both suddenly and violently disturbed by an 
event pregnant with the destinies of the world. 
The Prince of Rohan, an early sufferer, was 
aroused from his sleep by the words — " Rohan^ 
take this to Talleyrand." Unable for a moment to 
shake off his lethargy, the words were repeated 
! with increased emphasis. "Take this to the Prince 
\ Talleyrand, he must see it directly." By this time 
j the astonished attache was enabled to collect him- 
' self sufficiently to discover the Duke of Welling- 
ton standing only in his night apparel by his bed- 
side, holding a letter in his hand, which he had 
just received from Lord Burghersh, announcing 
the landing of the notable prisoner from Elba at 
Cannes on the 3rd inst., upon the scene of his for- 
mer sovereignty. Talleyrand received his dis- 
patches about two hours later, and last, though in 
his own country, and after a lapse of nearly the 
same time, the Prince Metternich received his 
packet. Rest and sleep were instantly banished, 
all immediately rose from their beds, and by six 
o'clock were at the breakfast-table. 

The preliminaries of a hasty treaty were then 
arranged with the King of Saxony, and by eleven 
o'clock they were in their carriages, and retraced 
with all possible expedition the route for Vienna. 

Henbt D'Avenet. 



Lord. Howe. — The remains of George Augustus,, 
third Viscount Howe (who was killed at Ticon- 
deroga in 1758) we»e brought to Albany, N. Y., 
and interred under the episcopal church there. 
The old church having been pulled down, a new 
building is now in progress of erection. It is in the 
principal part of the city, which is the capital of 
the state. This seems to be, therefore, a fitting 
opportunity for the erection of a mural tablet to 
the memory of that brave officer and nobleman. 

O'C. 

Harry- Sophister. — Fuller and Ray both give 
this phrase as a Cambridge proverb ; but their 
solutions have not been considered satisfactory 
either by Grose {Provincial Antiquities) or others.. 
In Urquhart and Motteaux's translation of Rabe- 
lais (bk. ii. chap. 17.) we find the phrase "Arrian 
Sophisters." On reference to the original it \s 
simply "les artitien sophistes," the graduates in 
arts. Is it probable that the corruption of artis- 
tian to Arrian, and thence to Harry, is the true- 
solution of the phrase ? A. A» 

Poets' Corner. 

Errors in Dehrett. — In the edition of Debrett's 
Peei-age, revised and corrected by Henry Collen,. 
Esq., Lond., 1849, the name of the 2nd Viscount 
Falkland, who was killed at Newbury, is printed 



2nd S. VIII. July 30. '69.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



87 



■"Henry." His name was Lucius, according to 
the Rolls Office, Beatson, Burke, and Walpole's 
Royal and Noble Authors. 

Under the title " Hastings," p. 399. of the same 
■work, George, 3rd Baron Hastings, is represented 
as having been created Earl of Huntingdon 8th 
Dec. 1523. Per contra, on p. 436., under title 
" Huntingdon," we have " George, Lord Hastings 
(the same nobleman) created Earl of Huntingdon 
In 1529. These discrepancies are not commend- 
able. O'C. 

Original of the Faust Legends. — Mr. Dasent, 
in the very interesting introduction prefixed to 
his Popular Tales from the Norse (Edinb. 1859), 
has the following Note : — • 

" About the same time (the middle of the thirteenth 
century) began to spread the notion of formal written 
arguments between the Fiend and men who were to be 
his after a certain time, during which he was to help 
them to all earthly good. This too came with Chris- 
tianity from the East. The first instance was Theophilus, 
viccdominus of the Bishop of Adana, whose fall and con- 
version form the original of all the Faust Legends. See 
■Grimm, D.M. 969, and 'Theophilus in Icelandic, Low 
German, and other Tongues, bj' G. W. Daseut, Stockholm, 
1845,' where a complete account of the literature of the 
Legend may be found." — P. cxi. 

As I have neither of these works within reach, 
perhaps some correspondent will kindly favour 
me with an outline of the life of this Theophilus, 
and an abstract of Mr. Dasent's "complete account 
of the literature of the Legend," at least of such 
part of it as is not generally known amongst 
Faust Editors ? Even so accomplished a scholar 
as Mr. Hayward is not aware of " the original of 
all the Faust Legends ; " and, in the " Historical 
Notice of the Story of Faust, and the various Pro- 
ductions in Art and Literature that have grown out 
of it," which is appended to his admirable Transla- 
tion oi Faust, he makes no mention of Theophilus. 

EiRIONNACH. 

P.S. It were much to be wished that Mr. Da- 
sent would reprint his " Introduction " in a sepa- 
rate form. 

Faber v. Smith. — A friend of mine, who is no 
mean scholar, tells me that he believes that the 
English surname Faber is only another attempt 
to struggle out of Smith, by turning it into Latin. 
What Is the verdict of "N". & Q." on this deriva- 
tion ? John G. Talbot. 



ikueviei. 



LETTEHS OF CRANMER AND OSIANDER : BICHABD 
smith's BOOK SALE, 1682. 

Strype (Memorials of Abp. Cranmer, b. i. c. iii. 
-vol. i. p. 15. ed. 8vo. Ox.), says that "a great cor- 
respondence was maintained by letters between 
■Cranmer and Osiander 'long after ' 1539." 

" A parcel of these letters in manuscript," he goes on 



to say, " the Right Rev. the Bishop of Sarum mentioned 
in his History of the Reformation, which he met with in 
the exquisite library of Mr. Richard Smith, as he told a 
friend of mine. But notwithstanding, my inquiry after 
them, I had not the good fortune to see them, nor to find 
into whose hands they were come, after the selling of that 
library by auction." 

1. I desire to be helped to the place where Bur-